Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Emily E. Auger-Tarot and Other Meditation Decks - History, Theory, Aesthetics, Typology-McFarland (2004)
Emily E. Auger-Tarot and Other Meditation Decks - History, Theory, Aesthetics, Typology-McFarland (2004)
Meditation Decks
Tarot and Other
Meditation Decks
History, Theory,
Aesthetics, Typology
EMILY E. AUGER
ISBN 978-0-7864-1674-5
softcover : 50# alkaline paper
v
vi Acknowledgments
Conclusion 143
Notes 147
Tarot Decks Cited 161
Meditation Decks Cited 167
Appendix 169
Bibliography 193
Index 205
vii
Preface
Tarot, originally a fifteenth-century card game and since the later eighteenth
century an occult accessory, has most recently transformed into a kind of med-
itation deck; its new function is supported by the incorporation of a wide vari-
ety of visual and literary symbols from such disparate sources as Arthurian legend
and the I Ching. Twentieth-century Tarot decks are distinguished from other med-
itation decks by their standardized images and division into a 22-card major
arcana, formerly a set of trumps, and a minor arcana, formerly the regular
playing deck to which the trumps were attached. All meditation decks may be con-
sidered popular art in that they are made for mass marketing and with inconsis-
tent attention to artistic quality; yet, through their use in contemplative, creative,
and divinatory exercises, they are, like more commonly recognized types of twen-
tieth-century fine art, widely associated with self-expression and personal devel-
opment.
As an art historian, I initially became interested in Tarot for the post-mod-
ernist impulse evident in its numerous adaptations to dierent styles, themes,
and traditions. I found the art form eminently collectible and comparison of the
revisions in dierent decks irresistible; more gradually, I recognized Tarots unique
conflation of functionality and fine art aestheticism and decided that it merited
further study and analysis. My initial goal was a typology that both categorized
the dierent approaches to Tarot revision and placed contemporary Tarot where
it so clearly belongswith other meditation decks. Working with over 00 twen-
tieth-century examples, most produced in the last three decades, I quickly real-
ized that the popular and influential Rider-Waite deck (90), produced by Golden
Dawn members Arthur Waite and artist Pamela Smith, would serve as an eective
prototype or, to use the anthropological term, type specimen, relative to which
others might be analyzed.
ix
x Preface
As I studied these examples, I realized that artists who most radically alter
the prototypical Tarot design do so not simply by right of artistic license, but
because their particular didactic or ideological intentions require a clearer sep-
aration from the history and social forms imbedded in its imagery and structure:
this understanding laid the foundations for the criteria by which I distinguish
annotative and discursive decks and their subtypes. This typology remains cen-
tral to my thinking about Tarot and it will, no doubt, be the feature of greatest
interest to collectors.
While working on the typology, however, I became intrigued by the idea that
the recent revisions of Tarot are not so much replacements for the older decks
as they are the results of the feudal, modern, and post-modern concepts readily
associated with changes in Tarot function from game to occult accessory to med-
itation aid, as well as broader historical developments in the western world;
indeed, the eectiveness with which these concepts have accrued, rather than
substituted for each other, in Tarot, supports the genres unique contemporary
function as a heterotopian space where the individual may seek transformative
understanding of himself, society and the universe. This Tarot is akin to the library
or museum, both of which are also heterotopias based on the accumulation of
history, and is supported by the invitation the deck format extends for play, even
in its most esoteric revisions. Combined with the artists and querent-readers par-
ticular sense of purpose, this functionality is the essence of all Tarot creativity.
The actual methods by which the querent may learn to read the images and
symbolism of specific decks may be found in their accompanying handbooks and
a wide array of related popular sources so I have chosen not to address that topic
here; instead, I present my research on the visual and literary theoretical and aes-
thetic concepts and conventions contributing to the Tarot heterotopia. It is, how-
ever, my hope that the artist and querent-reader, turning back to their decks from
this book, will find, as I have, that familiarity with these concepts and conventions
enhances their understanding of Tarot.
Further, it is a commonplace among historians of all types, but particularly
those engaged with popular culture, that the art of real value in any given time
and place is that which helps people to find a sense of reality, to find themselves.
I believe, therefore, that recognition of the purposes and content of this unique,
aordable and aesthetically satisfying popular art form is as important to under-
standing our times as is the study of more extravagant and critically acclaimed
works. This book is intended to bring recognition to the place of contemporary
Tarot and other meditation decks in cultural history and the conventions by which
they help people find their place in the world.
1
2 Introduction
cards. First published in 90 by William Rider and Son of London, U.S. Games
Systems issued an authentic facsimile edition in 97 that has been widely avail-
able ever since.
The Rider-Waite deck marks the beginning of the last of the four historical
phases of Tarot symbolism identified by Stuart Kaplan.4 The first of these phases
includes the oldest extant Tarot cards, including Francesco Sforzas fifteenth-cen-
tury hand-painted Visconti-Sforza deck. In 450, Francesco became the first Sforza
to militarily appropriate the title of Duke of Milan and the Visconti family her-
aldry associated with its legitimate heirs. As Michael Dummett, author of The Vis-
conti-Sforza Cards (986), observes:
Since the early twentieth century, it has been speculated that an artist named
Boniface Bembo, and more recently that an artist named Francesco Zavattari,
may have produced the Visconti-Sforza deck as well as the illustrations for the
Lancelot manuscript written by Zuliano de Anzoli in Italian vernacular circa 446
about King Arthur and his knights.6 Regardless of which artist completed them,
there are noteworthy similarities between some of the figures in this deck and
manuscript. For example, the manuscript scene depicting Lancelot mourning the
supposedly dead Tristan includes two figures that are almost identical to the
figures on the Fool (fig. ) and Hermit cards.7 It is apparent that the origins of
the Tarot figural types and those of Arthurian legend have common roots in
medieval culture, and it is probable that the similarities between them are due
not only to a common creative hand but to the widespread artistic practice of re-
using sketches in a variety of compositions. The stock characters so represented
sometimes reappear with consistent associations as does the Fool in English man-
uscripts; in thirteenth century psalters, he typically appears impoverished, bald,
and only partly clothed, debating with the King, and often eating a white disc. In
fourteenth century manuscripts, he wears monks clothing or argues with a monk,
addresses a devil, dances before the King; and sometimes he eats a white object.
By the fifteenth century, he is a jester or courtier who disputes with the biblical
King Solomon, talks to the King, in or out of court, or to the animals, and argues
with God. Similar associations appear in French and Italian manuscripts from the
thirteenth century onward; some sources indicate that he is iconographically
related to certain Egyptian deities.8
The authors of A Wicked Pack of Cards: The Origins of the Occult Tarot (996),
Ronald Decker, Thierry Depaulis, and Michael Dummett, believe the invention
of Tarot coincided with that of trumps in card games circa 425. Playing cards
appear to be of Islamic origin and came to Europe sometime in the latter half of
the fourteenth century as a 52-card deck with four suits: cups, coins, swords, and
polo sticks. Each suit had three court cards and ten numbered cards. Since Euro-
peans knew nothing of the game of polo at the time, polo sticks soon changed to
Introduction 3
0 The Fool
I The Magician XI Justice
II The High Priestess XII The Hanged Man
III The Empress XIII Death
IV The Emperor XIV Temperance
V The Hierophant XV The Devil
VI The Lovers XVI The Tower
VII The Chariot XVII The Star
VIII Strength XVIII The Moon
IX The Hermit XIX The Sun
X Wheel of Fortune XX Judgement
XXI The World
All Tarot games are trick-taking games, in which the cards we have been calling
trumps indeed play the role of permanent trumps. A player who has the lead
to the first trick or, as the winner of the preceding trick, to any later trick may
play any card of his choice to the table. Subsequent players, in counter-clockwise
rotation, must follow suit if they can, that is, play a card of the same suit as that
led, or, if they cannot follow suit, must play a trump; they must play a trump if a
trump was led. Only one who cannot follow suit and has no more trumps in his
hand is free to play any card he likes. If a trick contains no trump card, it is won
by the highest-ranking card of the suit led; otherwise, it is won by the highest
trump played to it. The Fool or Matto does not count as a trump; it cannot win
a trick, but by playing it the player is released from the obligation to follow suit
or to play a trump.12
In most pretwentieth century Tarot decks only the major arcana cards are
illustrated. The earliest precedent for illustrating the suit cards, as Smith did for
the Rider-Waite minor arcana, lies in the fifteenth-century Italian Sola-Busca deck,
which is, according to Kaplan,
the only complete extant pack of seventy-eight tarocchi cards engraved on metal
during the late fifteenth century, possibly of Ferrarese or Venetian origin[and]
contains trump cards featuring warriors of antiquity and Latin inscriptions. The
twenty-two trumps are single figures based upon ancient history and, except for
The Fool, have no counterparts in modern trumps. The name of a classical per-
son, often barely recognizable due to misspellings by the scribe or engraver,
appears on each of the trumps except for Mato (The Fool), and on each of the
court cards of king, queen, and knight except the page.13
In fifteenth-century Europe, a variety of suit names and designs for the reg-
ular playing deck, such as roses, acorns, bells, and so on were experimented with.
The familiar hearts, diamonds, spades, and clubs were invented in France around
470 in a further exploitation of the design possibilities of new printmaking tech-
niques.14 These motifs threw o the class associations of the originals; thus, their
popularity may have been enhanced by their apparent political responsiveness to
the Catholic church and the rising merchant class, both of which are represented
as subordinate to feudal secular powers in the older deck.15 By the time Tarot
spread from Italy to the rest of sixteenth-century Europe, the old suit designs had
a certain exotic appearance because they had been so long out of fashion.16 Tarot
games became exceptionally popular everywhere in Europe between 750 and
850, except in Britain, Spain, and Portugal. Subsequently Tarot did spread to
these countries and to North America and, after the later eighteenth century,
became widely identified with divinatory readings.
Kaplans second phase of Tarot symbolism includes the images on the
fifteenth through nineteenth-century cards that lead up to and include the tarot
Introduction 5
of marseilles decks and other similar types, such as the Belgian and Swiss tarots.
The third phase, which overlaps chronologically with the second, is identified
with the first adaptations of occult symbolism to the still medievalized Tarot images
by such individuals as the Protestant Freemason Antoine Court de Gbelin
(728784) and others.17 While there are a few references to its early use in social
games involving verse formation, there is no indication that Tarot had any occult
significance until the late eighteenth century. It was Court de Gbelin who rec-
ognized the Egyptian esoteric content of the cards while watching others play
with a relatively recent version of the Marseilles deck and thus established the
modern practice of intuitively reading Tarot.
Court de Gbelin discussed his newfound understanding in the first known
essay on Tarot included in Volume VIII (78) of his 22-volume Monde primitif.
Already familiar with the occult theory that the Greek god Hermes was also the
Egyptian god Thoth, he supposed that Tarot not only originated in Egypt, but
that it contained the disguised wisdom of ancient priests. He linked Tarot images,
perhaps for the first time, with language symbols when he noted the corre-
spondences between the 22 trumps in the Tarot and 22 letters in the Hebrew
alphabet.18 A wide range of books and decks exploiting Tarot mysteries followed
Court de Gbelins proclamation. As Decker accurately observes:
the most interesting fact about the Tarot pack [is that it is] the subject of the
most successful propaganda campaign ever launched: not by a very long way the
most important, but the most completely successful. An entire false history, and
false interpretation, of the Tarot pack was concocted by the occultists; and it is
all but universally believed.19
tation of the images relative to the card position in the spread, to each other, and
to the original motivation for the spread constitute a reading. This reading
process, which clearly involves visual apprehension, reading, meditation, and pos-
sibly a number of other creative, intellectual, emotional, and spiritual activities,
may be carried out by a specialist responding to a querent or by a querent-reader
who seeks his own answers or practice in some meditation or creative exercise.
The presence of a significator transforms the spread and its reading into a kind
of self-portrait and the reading into a biography or autobiography depending on
whether or not the querent and the reader are the same person.
Among the twentieth-century decks used for these and other types of read-
ings and meditations are those falling into Kaplans fourth phase of Tarot sym-
bolismthat is, late-nineteenth and twentieth-century decks in which medievalism
is given over to occult interests,22 including those decks produced by members of
the British Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.23 This Order, founded in 888,
became one of the most prestigious and influential organizations involved in the
teaching and practice of western esotericism and attracted the membership of
such individuals as W.B. Yeats. The earliest Golden Dawn deck was the Golden
Dawn Tarot, originally designed by S.L. MacGregor Mathers (also referred to as
Samuel Liddell Mathers) and probably painted by his wife Moina Mathers around
888. Initiates of the order made their own decks by hand-copying this one. In
923, Israel Regardie, who joined the Golden Dawn in the 920s under Aleister
Crowleys guidance and became the founder of its North American branch
(970s980s), tried to recreate the original Mathers deck from the already revised
version. However, as Tarot scholar Cynthia Giles (992) notes, this deck doesnt
reflect the highly personalized sketch-like quality of the drawings found in the
original notebooks of Golden Dawn members.24 The Golden Dawn Tarot painted
by Robert Wang from Israel Regardies personal copy was issued as a commercial
deck by U.S. Games Systems in 978 (fig. 2).
Other members of the Golden Dawn also produced Tarot decks, including
Waite, then leader of the organization, who collaborated with Pamela Smith on
the Rider-Waite deck (90990). Crowley, infamous for his flamboyant approach
to the occult, and artist Lady Frieda Harris designed a Tarot deck which was
printed in The Book of Thoth (944), published as a deck in 969 and became widely
available after its commercial publication in 977 (fig. 33).
The decks produced by Golden Dawn members have inspired many remakes
and revisions. The major arcana designs of the Rider-Waite cards were redrawn in
black and white outline during the late 920s or 930s by artist Hesse Burns Parke
for Paul Case and his order, Builders of the Adytum, referred to as BOTA.25 More
recently, Godfrey Dowson designed the Hermetic Tarot (980) (fig. 3) according to
the astrological correspondences developed by Mathers and other Golden Dawn
members, and Sandra Tabatha Cicero designed the New Golden Dawn Ritual Tarot
(99) (fig. 4), which she and her partner in this project, Chic Cicero, claim was
a response to Israel Regardies dissatisfaction with available decks. They say
Regardie reviewed and approved some of the major arcana sketches before his
death in 985. It is, however, the Rider-Waite deck which has been most popular
and influential in the late twentieth century.
The influence of the Golden Dawn in general and its use of Tarot in partic-
ular fostered the production of new Tarot decks and encouraged artists and writ-
Introduction 7
ers to search for further correspondences with other symbolic systems such as
astrology, numerology, Kabbala, runes, and the I Ching. The articulation of cor-
respondences with such ancient representations of mystical and esoteric beliefs
seems to have lent credence to the view that Tarot originated as yet another such
system, rather than as an aristocratic game. Most contemporary Tarot artists iden-
tify their work with esoteric symbolic systems in some way, but most are only
peripherally interested, if at all, in occult organizations and most of their decks
cannot be properly placed in Stuart Kaplans fourth phase of Tarot symbolism.
These artists, like many since the later nineteenth-century, have drawn directly
and more often indirectly on a wide variety of mystical and occult beliefs. As Mau-
rice Tuchman observes (986), these beliefs are referenced dierently in art his-
torical than in philosophical contexts, with mysticism understood art historically
as the search for the state of oneness with ultimate reality and occultism as more
dependent on secret, concealed phemonena that are accessible only to those who
have been appropriately initiated.26 The concepts that influence artists the most
tend to be those that are widely known through popular as well as esoteric sources
because they are shared by both mysticism and occultism. Tuchman summarizes
some of these:
The universe is a single, living substance; mind and matter also are one; all things
evolve in dialectical opposition, thus the universe comprises paired opposites
(male-female, light-dark, vertical-horizontal, positive-negative); everything cor-
responds in a universal analogy, with things above as they are below; imagination
is real; and self-realization can come by illumination, accident, or an induced
state: the epiphany is suggested by heat, fire, or light.27
also attempt to establish the significance of the contribution of the author and
artist by including brief, laudatory histories of Tarot, discussions of major con-
tributors to Tarot interpretation, and charts with divinatory meanings for the
cards, symbols, and correspondences, often presented in the form of keywords
and their associations. Many are written as authoritative directions to the novice;
some are written in a depersonalized, generic, almost encyclopedic, style; and
some adopt a familiar, friendly voice. Some provide extremely detailed instruc-
tions to the deck user on every aspect of Tarot from meditative preparations for
reading to the proper corner of the cards to hold while turning them over from
the deck into a spread. Others are more literary and demonstrate a greater inter-
est in elaborating on Tarot and its integrated symbolic systems. Most deck pam-
phlets and guidebooks include some or all of the following components: the
authentication of the deck with reference to a more or less Jungian understand-
ing of archetypes and the general principle of synchronicity; a statement or dis-
cussion of the spiritual and emotional benefits of meditation and daily centering;
a description of divination, with which Tarot is commonly associated, as part of
intuitive and instinctive ways of knowing; an illustration and written description
of each card and discussion under headings pertaining to its symbolism and div-
inatory or meditative interpretations; diagrams and charts showing the relation-
ship between Tarot and other symbolic systems, such as astrology, the I Ching,
Kabbala, and so on; descriptions of spreads with each card position having a des-
ignated meaning in relation to the general interpretation of the card that falls
into it and the question or problem on which the querent-reader is meditating;
and examples of spread interpretations.
Tarot is primarily a popular or low, rather than high, art form. As Alan
Gowans explains in Learning to See (98), high art generally includes architec-
ture, sculpture, and painting and is distinguished from low art such as pottery
and other crafts by its claim to a certain degree and quality of universality and by
the performance of all of the functions of art with whatever constitute[s] artis-
tic expression for the time and placeoriginality, moving masses, spatial com-
position, assisting iconography, brushwork, etc.28 Thus low arts also include folk,
kitsch, camp, and mass-produced art, all of which are supposed to be distinguished
by a supposedly lesser quality of creativity and expression than is purportedly
found in high art.
All kinds of art, however, perform the same general functions: substitute
imagery, the preservation of the appearance of something or someone; illustra-
tion, the recording of stories or events; conviction and persuasion, the articula-
tion of the fundamental convictions or realized ideals of societies to convince
people to embrace new convictions or ideals; and beautification, the pleasing of
the eye and mind.29 Artistic expression is, in itself, another function of art, but,
according to Gowans, it is not and cannot be a social function of the same order
as the preceding four. It is not something objectively identifiable, that society can-
not do without. Rather, it is a way of carrying out the other social functions, a par-
ticular skill or aptitude which becomes progressively more self-conscious as time
and history moves on.30 As the dominant characteristic of fine art, artistic expres-
sion acquired additional symbolic meaning and value in the nineteenth century
western world for its associations with individuality and democracy.31 Fine art, as
the category is generally used in the contemporary west, evolved from traditional
10 Introduction
high arts, and includes arts cultivated more for their own sake and for the intrin-
sic pleasure they aord the minds and emotions of those who experience them.32
Contemporary Tarot performs all of the traditional functions of art. The
images on the cards serve as archetypal substitute images showing the possibili-
ties for experience. They illustrate a narrative if read consecutively in deck order
and, in the context of the spread, they may inspire more personal narratives. The
images and structure of the deck itself embody social ideals which are implicit to
any of its applications. In many cases, the Tarot images themselves are explicit
propaganda developed in accordance with the personal beliefs, values, or reve-
lations regarding the spiritual, ideological, or political interests of the initiating
author or patron. For example, the Motherpeace Round Tarot (98) (Plate 5.4, fig.
2) was clearly made to further the feminist beliefs of its artist-writers and the
Native American Tarot (982) (Plate 7.4) to further the Native cultural commit-
ments of its artist and writer. In such cases, the Tarot biography or reading is
informed by the specifically ideological as well as the archetypal. Beautification
is evident in the particular symbolic and artistic embellishments of the cards and
also results when the user makes romantic associations between the cards and his
own life.
While most Tarot decks appear to perform these functions as low art, a few
decks, such as the Haindl (990) (Plate .4, Figs. 9, 3739) and Dal Tarot (983),
may be considered fine art because they possess a certain quality of artistic expres-
sion and because they appear to exist largely, if not purely, for the intrinsic plea-
sure they aord their viewers, particularly if one gives consideration to the quality
of the original paintings and not just to the card reproductions. The fact that both
of these decks were made by recognized professional artists rather than illustra-
tors also invites the viewer to perceive them as fine art. The same may be said for
other decks produced only as single copy original paintings for a patron or for
gallery display.
Fine art, however, is not only closely associated with the development of artis-
tic expression, but also with self-expression, a concept popularized by such famous
artists and teachers as Gustave Moreau and Henri Matisse. While the quality of
the art in most Tarot decks seems to negate their association with a high level of
artistic, and thus self expression, the widespread use of Tarot in exercises related
to the representation, development, and understanding of the individual in soci-
ety arms it.33 The functional transformation and recent rise in popularity of the
genre coincide with the apparently shifting emphases in the conceptualization of
culture and the individual or self from feudal, to modern, and finally post-mod-
ern; all three of which are best understood as movements with associated char-
acteristics not necessarily limited to specific historical periods.
Changes in the conceptualization of the self are marked historically, however,
by the appearance and development of numerous cultural forms, such as the
easel painting, the novel, film, and various artistic and literary fantasy genres,
including Tarot; in Tarot these conceptualizations seem to have supplemented,
rather than supplanted, one another. For example, Raymond Williams (985)
describes the feudal universe as one constructed around the universals of
specific cultures, periods, and faiths;34 the feudal individual was conceived as
one component within some pre-existing structure related to these universals,
such as a family, country, race, or religion. The influence of this conceptualiza-
Introduction 11
tion of the individual is apparent in every deck that retains the social and alle-
gorical identifications of the late medieval Tarot.
The modern, in contrast to the feudal, individual is autonomous, self-created
and self-aware, and believes himself to precede, at least in significant part, the
society in which he lives. Such a self develops from the ability to learn from the
world. As Williams observes, that world has become increasingly urbanized and
technology-based, and experience in it is marked by alienation and disassocia-
tion.35 Seeking to overcome this alienation, the modern individual invents new
aesthetic, intellectual and psychological36 configurations of unity and cohesion
that often refer to the shared elements of the urban experience, such as the
masses, the working class, and utopianism. Frederic Jameson (99) also notes
the modern value placed on various universalizing depth models which
emphasize such forms of dierence as inside and outside, essence and appear-
ance, latent and manifest, authentic and inauthentic, and the signifier and the
signified.37 Such models are used by the modern individual as strategies for assign-
ing meaning to phenomena, circumstances and experiences, and all inform the
self-expression of the modern artist.
The increasing popularity and changing function of Tarot since the eigh-
teenth century, the century often named as that marking the critical turn to urban-
based lifestyles, is a further indication of the coinciding growth in the popularity
of depth models for the interpretation of experience, as well as other new
configurations of unity. The transformation, at this time, of Tarot from antiquated
game imagery into whatever the viewer imagines it to be is entirely consistent
with the developing Romantic aesthetic of the inner imagination which still
informs popular fantasy in literature and the visual arts. Similarly, the articula-
tion in Tarot of correspondences with dierent symbolic systems may be under-
stood as an expression of the modern search for new universals. In the later
twentieth century, the archetype has become the predominant universalizing con-
cept governing the design, expression, and interpretation of Tarot.
Since the last technological revolution, the idea of the modern individual
has been replaced by the more popular notion of the post-modern individual, in
whom anxiety has turned into the experience of fragmentation because there is
no longer any self, in the modern sense, left to feel. What were understood as the
temporal and inner experiences and feelings of the individual have been dis-
placed into space where they are encountered as free-floating elements of little,
if any, personal consequence.38 The depth model universals of modernism have,
coincidentally, been replaced by approaches emphasizing practice, discourse, and
texts.39 Theorist Roland Barthes (968) claims that the text, unlike the mod-
ernist work, emphasizes the importance of the reader over the artist or writer;
the reader is the space where writing and dialogue, in all of their multiplicities,
are inscribed.40 Coincidentally, the self-centered one-point perspective of the
conventional easel painting, a characteristically modern form, has given way to
the more post-modern, multi-viewpointed and fragmented flatbed approach to
the organization of space.41 This approach, according to Leo Steinberg (972),
demonstrates a radically new orientation, in which the painted surface is no
longer the analogue of a visual experience of nature but of operational
processes.42
Contemporary Tarot is post-modern in that the spread is a flatbed rather
12 Introduction
than a vertical composition, even though this format derives from the origins of
the genre in card games. Also contributing to a post-modern identification are
contemporary Tarots reliance on the reader; the way in which artists quite self-
consciously add to the Tarot text every time they design a new deck; and the mix-
ing of artistic and literary forms by both artist and querent-reader. This latter
feature contributes, not only to its stylistic categorization, but to Tarots function
as a heterotopian space where the individual may seek personal transformation;
indeed, the intersection of usually separate categories of time (past, present and
future), mind (consciousness and the unconscious), and matter (realistic and
fantastic), as well as form (visual and literary) in Tarot make it quintessentially
heterotopian. The reader, exercising the appropriate mode of apprehension, may
enter and explore this Other space to enhance his self-awareness, consciousness
and understanding of the greater universe.
The continuing popularity and influence of the Rider Waite deck makes it an
obvious standard for identifying, categorizing and analyzing contemporary Tarot;
it is so used in this discussion of over 00 twentieth-century Tarot and other med-
itation decks. In Chapter One, Tarot is considered in relation to visual art with
reference to allegory and archetype and the influence of both modern art move-
ments and concepts, including Symbolism, Surrealism, the modernist grid and
the low/high value hierarchy, and post-modern art movements and concepts,
including the dissolution of the modernist value hierarchy, Pattern and Decora-
tion art, and collage. In Chapter Two, Tarot is discussed in relation to the devel-
opment of literary forms, including the novel, utopias, and popular genres.
Literary sources for Tarot design and Tarot as a motif in recent popular litera-
ture are also discussed in this section. Chapter Three is a proposal for a typology
of meditation decks emphasizing annotative and discursive approaches to the
re-envisioning of Tarot.43 The articulations of culture and multi-culturalism in
Arthurian-Celtic and Native decks are among those discussed in relation to this
typology. The separation of visual and literary categories of form in two distinct
chapters and of specific cultural decks in another is intended to clarify the dis-
cussion of periodized formal conventions for the representation of time, mind,
and matter in relation to Tarot and thus demonstrate the metamorphosing het-
erotopian capacity of the genre.
ONE
13
14 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Owens also observes that allegory fosters the understanding of art as subjec-
tive and expressionistic, the disregard for aesthetic categories, and a thorough
reciprocity between the verbal and the visual: In allegory, the image is a hiero-
glyph; an allegory is a rebuswriting composed of concrete images.3 Raphaels
well-known allegory of the Renaissance, The School of Athens (circa 50), shows
the great scholars of antiquity all alive at once sharing their ideas; the rediscov-
ery of classical knowledge and intellectual exchange was exactly what the patrons
of the Renaissance wished to bring about through archaeological work, transla-
tions, and scientific inquiry. Raphael asserted the place of the individual within
this cultural allegory by using his own face and that of his fellow artists to repre-
sent the classical characters.
In medieval and later art, human figures served as allegorical personifications
of abstract qualities with the help of such conventions as classical clothing and
hair styles, wings, and feminization. Many specific anthropomorphic, zoomor-
phic, and vegetal symbols were also used to encourage allegorical interpretations.
Representations of the modern individual, on the other hand, tend to show a
greater concern with the inner psychological self and with overcoming isolation
and alienation by reconfiguring the social world into new unities and universals,
often in terms of depth models of experience and reality. The primitivist search
for origins in the primeval past, the primitive or cultural or gendered Other, the
artistically simple, and the psychologically deeper are all manifestations of this
eort. The archetype, which suggests the ancient primitive and collective origins
and commonality of human experience in diverse cultures, is another. Carl Jung
thought dreams and mythology were archetypal expressions of the unconscious,
both individual and collective.4 He understood the unconscious mind to be com-
posed of all things which the individual has forgotten, perceived without aware-
ness, all things which are about to come together in the future conscious mind,
and the collectively inherited and unchanging archetypes manifest in dreams and
myths the world over.5 He defined the archetype as an essentially empty form
from which the individual must derive his own meaning and experience: the
archetype in itself is empty and purely formal. Until such time as its content is
determined, or filled out, by the conscious mind, it is simply a possibility of rep-
resentation which is given a priori and it is the empty form of the archetype
which is inherited, not the content.6 Jung believed he had proven that arche-
types are not disseminated only by tradition, language, and migration, but that they
can rearise spontaneously, at any time, at any place, and without outside influence.7
Jung regarded the collective unconscious as the source of the archetypal
images in mythology; myth provides a vocabulary which allows the world of the
unconscious to be transmitted and understood by others on a verbal level. He
also believed that Tarot cards are distantly descended from the archetypes of
transformation, which he distinguished from other archetypes in that they are
more closely related to the symbolic process itself. He described this process as
are not personalities, but are typical situations, places, ways and means, that sym-
bolize the kind of transformation in question. Like the personalities, these arche-
types are true and genuine symbols that cannot be exhaustively interpreted, either
as signs or as allegories. They are genuine symbols precisely because they are
ambiguous, full of half-glimpsed meanings, and in the last resort, inexhaustible.9
Jung thought that Tarot, astrology, alchemy, and many other symbolic systems
and symbols are also manifestations of archetypes.10 He thought it unfortunate
that so many people who still believe in astrology fall almost without exception
for the old superstitious assumption of the influence of the stars.11 To Jung,
astrology was simply a system of archetypal images.
Jung developed a technique for dream interpretation called amplification12
which, like the archetype, is widely applied by contemporary artists and writers.
Amplification requires the dream analyst to make associations and parallels
between the image and whatever experiences, symbols, myths, stories, philo-
sophical beliefs, and so on, seem appropriate to its elucidation. In so doing, the
viewer not only gives the image personal meaning, but also comprehends its arche-
typal nature. Jung applied this technique when interpreting certain drawings
made from dream images and submitted to him for analysis.13
Among the better known writers who take a Jungian or archetypal approach
to Tarot are Sallie Nichols, Rachel Pollack, and Joseph Campbell (904-87), all of
whom interpret the major arcana as a demonstration of the stages of life and the
evolution of consciousness. Nichols, author of Jung and the Tarot: An Archetypal Jour-
ney (980), understands the major arcana as dividing naturally into tiers with three
rows of seven cards each. She describes her arrangement as a map with a vertical
and horizontal axis, both of which must be considered in understanding the cards
in relation to each other.14 The first row, beginning with the Magician, shows the
realm of the Gods, or that of the major archetypes; the second row shows the
realm of earthly reality and ego consciousness in which the hero of the Char-
iot seeks to make a place for himself in the world; and the third, beginning with
the Devil, shows the realm of heavenly illumination and self-realization in which
the hero turns from the outer to the inner world.15
Nichols recommends that students examine each card and write down what-
ever spontaneous associations they inspire without censorship or analysis:
All of us react dierently to dierent cards. Some cards attract us; some repel us.
Some cards remind us of people we know or have known in the past. Some are
like figures in dreams or in fantasies. Others bring us entire dramatic episodes.
Perhaps the most important point here is that when we really focus on a Tarot
card and then follow as the card itself leads, we become open to new and excit-
ing experiences.16
She also recommends the coloring of copied Tarot images as a good way to
discover new meanings in them.17
Rachel Pollack (980), like Nichols, organizes the Tarot as a sequence or pro-
gression by laying the major arcana cards out in three columns of seven cards
each with the Fool placed outside the plan and with card eleven, the Justice card,
in the exact center (Chart 2). Cards one through seven, from the Magician to the
16 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Chariot, represent the worldly sequence or the outward forms of society; cards
eight through fourteen, from Strength to Temperance, show the turning inward
that marks middle age and represent the subconscious; the last set, from the Devil
to the World, describes the great spiritual journey or what Pollack refers to as
superconsciousness.18 Pollack employs elements of Jungian psychology, partic-
ularly archetypes, in her interpretations of the cards and their connection to each
other. She says, Today, we see the Tarot as a kind of path, a way to personal
growth through understanding of ourselves and life. To some the Tarots origin
remains a vital question; for others it only matters that meanings have accrued
to the cards over the years.19
Campbells (987) arrangement of the cards, like Nichols and Pollacks, is
meant to demonstrate his belief that Tarot reveals truths about spiritual life (Chart
3). The Fool is not numbered and, Campbell explains, functions outside of the
sequence to indicate the freedom to roam. The first card, he says, is actually the
Magician, a figure invariably shown in complete control of the symbols of the four
estates. Campbell arranged the next twenty cards in five ascending rows of four
cards each, to suggest the graded stages of an ideal life, lived virtuously accord-
ing to the knightly codes of the Middle Ages.20 Column one represents the con-
cerns of youth, column two those of maturity, column three those of age, and
column four those of pure spirit. The first row shows the social aspects of human
life and the row above it their informing virtues. The third row shows a test-
ing and transition to higher, visionary spheres of understanding and fulfillment;
and here, too, the imagery falls naturally into a lifetime-sequence of four stages.21
The fourth row, beginning with the Temperance card, is the first of the super-
natural series and the last and uppermost row is where the highest revelations
appear of those ultimate spiritual forces of which the figures of the lower ranges
have been the graded reflections.22
Campbells research brought him, as did Waites, to a realization of the many
parallels in the symbolism of dierent cultures and religions, and, like Waite, he
came to recognize the anities between Arthurian legend and Tarot.23 Campbell
believed that the primary myth of the contemporary world is that of King Arthur
because it provides the first and primary articulation of the fulfillment of ones
individuality through amour, the love of one individual for another, and of the
quest for individuality itself.24 It is not surprising to learn that he understood
the Tarot in terms of a quest for individuality or individuation, the term used
by Jung to describe the ultimate objective of all personal experience and growth.25
Campbell believed that the major arcana cards correspond to archetypes and
other aspects of personality; for example, the Magician and High Priestess cards
may relate to the anima and the animus.26 Jung described the anima and animus
as the unconscious female and male personalities of men and women respectively.
Men, Jung thought, tend to project the personality of their anima onto the women
in their lives and women tend to project the personality of their animus onto the
men in their lives:
Every man carries within him the eternal image of woman, not the image of this
or that particular woman, but a definitive feminine image. This image is funda-
mentally unconscious, an hereditary factor of primordial origin engraved in the
living organic system of the man, an imprint or archetype of all the ancestral
experiences of the female, a deposit, as it were, of all the impressions ever made
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 17
of self-expression for both artist and reader associated with individual growth and
transformation. It is apparent that this understanding does not exclude allegory;
indeed, the archetype may simply be a modern redefinition of allegory that makes
its origins more readily attributable to the inner self. This conclusion is supported
by the emphasis given to archetypes in their amplifications by Tarot theorists and
also by contemporary Tarot designers.
Following the precedents of Court de Gbelin, Waite, and Smith, twentieth-
century Tarot artists favor the development of correspondences with astrology,
numerology, Kabbala, runes, ogham, and the I Ching; such integration of older
symbolic systems with mystical and esoteric associations apparently serves to
authenticate Tarot as another tool in the quest for self, social, and cosmic under-
standing, at least in part, in the traditional manner of allegory.28 Astrology, for
example, developed as a form of allegory. It appears to have originated in ancient
Babylon, perhaps in the third millennium B.C., in connection with astronomy as
an extension of the idea of things above corresponding with things below; a god,
for example, was understood to correspond with an earthly ruler. The Babyloni-
ans transmitted their astrology to the Greeks; a Babylonian astrologer actually
started a school in Greece in 280 B.C., and, with the dissemination of popular
guidebooks on the art, practicing astrologists became commonplace. It seems
that the Greeks were among the first to develop correspondences between astrol-
ogy and the four elements and the four qualitiestwo of temperature, hot and
cold, and two of humidity, dry and moist. By the second century A.D., the Romans
had developed the casting of horoscopes to a science, and men such as Ptolemy
were busy writing what amounted to textbooks on the subject. Egypt, which was
absorbed into the Roman empire in the first century B.C., contributed the liter-
ary fragments associated with the imaginary Hermes Trismegistus to astrology;
these fragments added correspondences between the seven human types and
seven planets, and between the twelve signs of the zodiac and parts of the body,
as well as stones, plants, and so on.29 Such correspondences represent chains of
associations which might be used to describe and explain the cosmos, forecast
the future, or to describe the humours extant in an individual.
Numerology derived its importance from allegorical modes of comprehen-
sion. Complex numerology appears to have originated with the ancient Greeks,
and specifically with Pythagoras, who, like the Babylonians, believed in mystic cor-
respondences between things.30 Numerologists believe that numbers lead to
insights about the nature of the universe, such as that expressed by the associa-
tion of the number four with the stages of life (childhood, youth, maturity old
age), the four elements (fire, air, water, earth), the seasons of the year, and so
on.31
Numerology is also an important aspect of Kabbala, the Jewish tradition of
mysticism said to be based on the divine revelations of God to Adam and Moses,
which emphasizes initiation by a guide rather than personal study and direct
approaches to God. The Sefer Yetzira [Book of Creation], dated between 200 and 600
A.D. and supposed to be the earliest and most sacred book on Kabbala, explains
creation in terms of 0 divine numbers and the 22 letters of the Hebrew alpha-
bet.
The Germanic alphabet called Futhark, better known as runes, was used for
both literary and magical purposes in Scandinavia, Iceland, Britain, and other
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 19
parts of northern Europe between the third and seventeenth centuries A.D., and
was probably derived, perhaps as early as the sixth century B.C., from Greek, Etr-
uscan, or Roman alphabets. Runic writing, which is done from right to left, is
known from over 4,000 inscriptions and manuscripts, over half of which come
from Sweden. There are three main variants of runes: the Germanic alphabet
used before 800 A.D. has 24 letters; the Anglo-Saxon variant used in fifth to twelfth
century Britain has first 28 and later 33 letters to accommodate the sounds of old
English; and the Nordic or Scandinavian variant used between the eighth and thir-
teenth centuries in Scandinavia and Iceland has only 6 letters because individ-
ual letters serve for more than one sound.32
The 20-letter ogham or ogam alphabetic script is found incised vertically or
from right to left on stone monuments dating back to the fourth century A.D. While
some 300 of the 375 known ogham inscriptions come from Ireland, the inclusion
of letters for sounds that do not exist in Irish suggests some other origin.
The I Ching, or Book of Changes, an ancient system of Chinese divination based
on 64 hexagrams, is also popularly associated with contemporary Tarot. Each I
Ching hexagram consists of two trigrams said to have been discovered in the
twenty-fourth century B.C. by emperor Fu Hsi on a tortoise shell, transformed
into hexagrams in the twelfth century B.C. by Wen Wang, founder of the Chou
dynasty, and provided with commentaries in the Warring States period (475-22
B.C.). Each trigram is composed of three lines, which may be broken (yin) lines
and solid (yang) lines, arranged one above the other, from bottom to top, and
each has a name and various meanings which contribute to the meanings of each
of the 64 hexagrams. The work became one of the Five Classics of Confucianism
because of its concern with ethical principles and has become popular through-
out the modern world for its treatment of people and the rest of nature as part
of a single cosmological system and for its applications to everyday life.33
All of these symbolic systems appear in contemporary Tarot and other med-
itation decks of all types; they are applied as correspondences to a pre-existing
deck structure or as its defining feature. Numerology is evident in all Tarot decks
by virtue of the numbering of the cards.34 Astrological symbols, which are par-
ticularly common in this context, may be seen in conjunction with Hebrew let-
ters in Hermann Haindls Haindl Tarot (990) (Plate .4), Anthony Clarks Magickal
Tarot (986) (Plate 5.3), and, of course, Golden Dawn decks (Figs. 2, 3, 4, 33), as
well as others. Astrological symbols are also found on Terry Donaldson and artist
Peter Pracowniqs Dragon Tarot (995) (Plate 0.3), Gunnar Kostatzs Experimental
Tarot (995) (Plate 3.4), Dr. Emil Kazanlars Kazanlar Tarot (996) (Plate 7.3),
and Rufus Camphausen and Apolonia Van Leeuwens Tree-of-Life Tarot (983)
(Plate 20.3). This latter deck and Josephine Mori, Jill Stockwell and artist Dan
Staros Tarot of the Sephiroth (999) (Plate 7.2) are based on the Kabbala. There
is even a meditation deck which consists of cards illustrated only with Hebrew let-
ters (fig. 54). Runes provide the basis for Hermann Haindls Haindl Rune Oracle
(997) (fig. 55) and artist Nigel Jackson and co-author Silver Raven Wolfs Rune
Oracle (996) (fig. 56), while the ogham alphabet serves as a structuring device
in Liz and Collin Murray and artist Vanessa Cards Celtic Tree Oracle (988) (fig.
62). Barbara Walkers I Ching of the Goddess (986) (fig. 53) is based on the hexa-
grams of the I Ching. The syntagmatic chains of symbols on such decks promote
allegorical interpretations.
20 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
ing point at which the individual realizes the inner self and the unconscious.40
Michael Goepferds adaptation of the Hanged Man (Plate 2.3) in his The Light
and Shadow Tarot (997) is in keeping with these ideas, as the ankh shaped noose
suggests the idea of life suspended, and the placement of the figure between the
sun and moon suggests suspension between the wisdom of the conscious and
unconscious minds.
The identification of the Hanged Man with prudence is apparent in the idea
that prudence can bring about an apparent inability to think or act in the face
of new experiences or circumstances. The card may also show the power of pru-
dence, the will or mind, overcome by other forces, as it does in R.J. Stewart and
artist Miranda Grays Merlin Tarot (992) (Plate 2.2). Stewarts source is Georey
of Monmouths Vita Merlini (36-38) which describes the outcome of one of Mer-
lins early prophecies. Merlin foretold that an individual who came to him in
three dierent disguises would die three dierent deaths: by falling from a high
rock, by being hung in a tree, and by drowning. The apparent absurdity of this
possibility discredited him until the young man was thrown from his horse over
a cli into a tree where he was trapped with his head suspended into a river. The
image suggests that even the most extreme prudence cannot protect one from
all possible circumstances and the idea that fate
or destiny can sometimes be more powerful than
the individual will. Similarly, when Dolores
Ashcroft-Nowicki identifies her Shakespearian
Tarot (993) Hanged Man with Hamlet (Plate
2.4) and represents the force holding him as a
medieval knight, she eectively illustrates how
Hamlets prudence and self-awareness could not
protect him from the ghosts of the past, partic-
ularly the old feudal demand for revenge.
These contemporary treatments of cards
associated with the cardinal virtues of Strength,
Justice, Temperance, and Prudence serve to artic-
ulate and contextualize the archetypal experi-
ential possibilities open to the individual. Like
other cards in the major arcana, they often retain
a certain allegorical quality through their
identification with external and previously estab-
lished cultural norms and values while, at the
same time, contemporary Tarot reading prac-
tices invite interpretation according to meanings
believed to originate in the inner self.
ing and critical assessment. Artists working in accordance with non finito deliber-
ately left their work in an unfinished or imprecise state which left more room for
its completion in the imagination of the audience; in other words, the works
evocative perfection rested in their imprecision.57 From the seventeenth cen-
tury in Europe and the eighteenth century in Britain, the linear style associated
with Poussin, Classicism, and the intellect was the academic ideal, but the
unfinished painterly style of Rubens associated with Romanticism, the emotions,
and the transitory attractions of the sensory and sensual, became extraordinarily
popular.
These concepts, particularly that of non finito, certainly informed the dis-
covery of Tarot in the later eighteenth century. While there are indications that
the deck was used earlier in creative games, it was when Court de Gbelin, going
well beyond conventional allegorical interpretation, spontaneously recognized
the esoteric and Egyptian content of the cards that the modern precedent for
reading Tarot intuitively or empathetically was established.
Empathy is implicit to the western concept of animism, the infusion of inan-
imate objects with human qualities,58 and it has become one basis of aesthetic the-
ory insofar as both the artist and the viewer of art are understood to be engaging
in a process which is essentially empathetic. It describes both the artists ability to
merge with his subject in order to express it in his chosen materials, and the rela-
tionship between the viewer and the work of art as an eort on the part of the
viewer to merge with the original intentions or creative spirit of the artist. Perceived
and interpreted empathetically, form is understood to acquire meaning only when
we project that meaning into it and, as Melvin Rader explains (960), this means
that form as an esthetic value is not an objective fact. It is a free creation of the
imagination, and belongs to the realm of appearances. It is inseparable from
expression, since all its spiritual content is derived from the mind.59
The term empathy was applied in English writing and discussion about art
by the late nineteenth century,60 but the first systematic theory of empathy or Ein-
fuhlung was developed by German aesthetician Theodore Lipps and first pub-
lished between 8937. In 903 Lipps defined empathy with specific reference to
the relationship between objects and the self as the disappearance of the twofold
consciousness of self and object.61 In 906, the German aesthetician and critic
Wilhelm Worringer published Abstraction and Empathy, a treatise which served to
popularize the concept among artists and art critics.62 For much of history, Wor-
ringer postulated, abstraction, rather than empathy, governed aesthetics because
people sought tranquillity in art and a separation from
the entangled inter-relationship and flux of the phenomena of the outer world.
The happiness they sought from art did not consist in the possibility of project-
ing themselves into the things of the outer world, of enjoying themselves in them,
but in the possibility of taking the individual thing of the external world out of
its arbitrariness and seeming fortuitousness, of eternalising it by approximation
to abstract forms and, in this manner, of finding a point of tranquillity and a
refuge from appearances. Their most powerful urge was, so to speak, to wrest the
object of the external world out of its natural context, out of the unending flux
of being, to purify it of all its dependence on life, i.e., of everything about it that
was arbitrary, to render it necessary and irrefragable, to approximate it to its
absolute value.63
The Tarot image fulfills this function of art in that it eectively takes the
26 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
thing of the external world out of its arbitrariness and eternalizes it, purifies it,
and generally creates a point of tranquillity.
Worringer observed, however, that modern aesthetics is involved with sub-
jectivity rather than objectivity and therefore
proceeds from the behaviour of the contemplating subject. The simplest for-
mula that expresses this kind of aesthetic experience runs: Aesthetic enjoyment
is objectified self-enjoyment. To enjoy aesthetically means to enjoy myself in a
sensuous object diverse from myself, to empathise myself into it. What I empathise
into is quite generally life. And life is energy, inner working, striving and accom-
plishing. In a word, life is activity.64
Among the factors which Freud believed could make an experience uncanny
were animism, magic and sorcery, the omnipotence of thoughts, mans attitude
to death, involuntary repetition and the castration complex.70 Given that
uncanny experiences are often accompanied by feelings of helplessness, it is not
surprising that individuals, particularly individuals inclined to animistic beliefs
and belief in the power of thoughts, are likely, as Freud noted, to find in such
experiences not coincidence but the language of destiny.71 Freud distinguished
between the experience of the uncanny and the uncanny as it is depicted in lit-
erature, where many elements such as wish-fulfillments, secret powers, omnipo-
tence of thoughts, animation of inanimate objects, which would be uncanny if
encountered in life, are not uncanny simply because the context has removed the
conflict involved in ascertaining the nature of their reality.72
Contemporary Tarot artists seek to evoke the uncanny in those who use their
decks and often suggest techniques for enhancing this experience, including
memorization, meditation, and the fetishization of the cards themselves through
special storage arrangements, handling, and ritualized usage. Tarot querent-read-
ers seek the uncanny sense of an alignment between the spread and their per-
sonal question or of the intensification of reality through meditation on the cards.
For the more metaphysically or animistically minded, the uncanniness of the
spread is likely to be direct and powerful.
Uncanniness is an eect of the unconscious; communication between the
conscious and unconscious, whether of the same person or between dierent
people, is a form of telepathy. Telepathy was first defined in December 882 at a
meeting of the Society for Psychical Research in London as the transferal of
impressions through channels other than those of the senses,73 but it was clearly
a recognized form of communication centuries before it attracted the attention
of scholars. Freud described telepathy74 as almost identical with thought trans-
ference in that it involves the expression of the suppressed wishes of one per-
son by a second person to whom those wishes have been transferred.75 He also
regarded telepathic phenomena in relation to process since they involve the
reception of a mental process by one person from another by means other than
sensory perception76:
What we call telepathy is the alleged fact that an event which occurs at a par-
ticular time comes at about the same moment to the consciousness of someone
distant in space, without the paths of communication that are familiar to us com-
ing into question. It is implicitly presupposed that this event concerns a person
in whom the other one (the receiver of the intelligence) has a strong emotional
interest.77
28 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
child leaves the realm of the Imaginary to enter the realm of the Symbolic, forces
the mind to split into conscious and unconscious parts; the unconscious thus
becomes Other.
Tarot art and reading are consistent with some aspects of Surrealism in that
both are intended to foster communication with the unconscious and both may
be seen as a symbol making process recreating something of the pre-mirror stage
sense of wholeness and unity; indeed, many Tarot writers emphasize the mirror
as a metaphor for Tarot and the self, though they usually do so in conjunction
with an invocation of inner or spiritual truth. In the guidebook to her Tarot deck
(fig. 6), Elizabeth Gill (996) writes:
Tarot art is not characterized by the many Freudian sexual symbols found in
much Surrealist art, such as things that rise: balloons, umbrellas, etc., and things
which contain other things, such as shoes, drawers, and mouths.
The ultimate Surrealist symbol, the androgyne, appears occasionally in Tarot.
The androgyne embodies multiple realitiesall aspects of sexuality and trans-
formationin a single unified being. The popularity of this figure in mythology
cross-culturally and transhistorically is due, as Robert Knott (975) explains, to
The universality of its structure (the unification of opposites) [which] enables
it to carry meanings of great variety, from the most obvious to the most profound
of human experience.88 In all its many versions, the greatest value of the pri-
mordial unity represented by the androgyne is its dramatization of the need for
separation, often as violent dismemberment or death, as preliminary to any mean-
ingful reunification.89 In alchemical symbolism, the reunification of the sexes dur-
ing intercourse, for example, re-enacts the birth of the cosmos, also referred to
as the mysterium conjunctionis, the fusion of sulfur and mercury, the sun and
moon, mind and soul.90 The search for ways to represent meaningful reunifica-
tion, as Knott observes, has occupied many major twentieth-century artists, includ-
ing Marc Chagall, Pablo Picasso, Constantin Brancusi, and Max Ernst.
Francette Pacteau (986) regards fascination with androgyny as a deliberate
indication of repressed desire, or, the deliberate erasure of the very sexual
dierence considered pivotal to the construction of individual subjectivity: The
androgynous position represents a denial, or a transgression, of the rigid gen-
der divide, and as such implies a threat to our given identity and to the system of
social roles which define us.91 Pacteau suggests that the myth of the androgyne
represents some sort of pre-Oedipal infantile wish for the sense of total unity lost
instantly upon identification with one sex or the other:
was working on another book. Thinking about the various people who fill the tra-
ditional Tarot cards, he wondered what type of Tarot these people use. He then
asked exactly this question while in meditation and, as he describes it,
The images appeared swiftly and I had to rush to write short descriptions, often
with the images and their connections to one another running ahead of my hand
writing. The word images is used loosely here, for tarot of any sort is far, far
more than a procession of still pictures. By image or Trump, I mean an experi-
ence that begins with the visual clue in the card. It includes many other senses
and experiences than sight.101
Gendrons Temperance card (Plate 4.2) demonstrates that she, like the mid-
twentieth century women surrealists, is also inspired by animal mythology.109
Tarot artists, like the later Surrealists, make frequent use of archetypal mytho-
logical traditions. For example, in their Mythic Tarot (986) (Plate 8.3), Liz
Greene, artist Tricia Newell, and Juliet Sharman-Burke attempted to recover some
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 33
of the original simplicity and accessibility of the Tarot cards by redesigning the
deck in accord with the Greek gods so beloved by Renaissance artists and writers,
and who form the cultural underpinning of Western life.110 In their view
Mythic images are really spontaneous pictures, sprung from the human imagi-
nation, which describe in poetic language essential human experiences and essen-
tial human patterns of development. Psychology now uses the term archetypal
to describe these patterns. Archetypal means a pattern which is universal and exis-
tent in all people in all cultures at all periods of history.111
John Astop and Caroline Smith draw on the gods and goddesses from a wide
variety of world cultures in their Elemental Tarot (999) (fig. 48) because
They represent psychological archetypes from past civilizations and mirror the
whole gamut of human behaviour. Our ancestors worshipped these deities as
dierent representations of themselves, and these legends amplify the meanings
of the cards.112
As these and the many Arthurian, Celtic, and other mythological Tarot decks
indicate, Tarot artists find mythology useful, just as the Surrealists did, as a vocab-
ulary for the articulation of personal revelations and images into forms recog-
nizable to others. In Tarot those forms are considered successful when they evoke
or intensify the viewers awareness of the uncanny, the Other, or the heterotopian
intersections and imbrications of many realities.
In each, lines and colours combined in a particular way, certain forms and rela-
tions of forms stir our aesthetic emotions. These relations and combinations of
lines and colours, these aesthetically moving forms, I call Significant Form; and
Significant Form is the one quality common to all works of visual art.116
Bell was emphatic about the transcendental aspects of a true encounter with
34 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
a work of art. Since art exists in a world apart from human interests and life, he
said, we need bring with us nothing from life, no knowledge of its ideas and
aairs, no familiarity with its emotions in order to experience it fully. He believed
that this full experience was quite dierent from that of those who merely read
their own experiences and emotions into the forms of the work, who add noth-
ing new to their lives when they experience a work of art. Emotions have no place
in the world of art, because, he said, art is a world with emotions of its own.117
Like Bell, Fry understood the aesthetic experience as one in which the art
viewer responds fully to the artists creative experience. However, in his conclu-
sion to Vision and Design (920), Fry wrote those who experience [aesthetic emo-
tion] feel it to have a peculiar quality of reality which makes it a matter of infinite
importance in their lives. Any attempt I might make to explain this would prob-
ably land me in the depths of mysticism. On the edge of that gulf I stop.118 Such
quasi-mystical aesthetic experiences, which go well beyond conventional empa-
thy to the animation of the images themselves, is the extreme some contempo-
rary Tarot artists and readers celebrate and seek. They often attribute at least
some of their creative work to an Other quasi-metaphysical inspirational source
that they feel comes from beyond themselves, and they tend to closely associate
their motivations and creative method as they frequently attribute both to some
sort of visionary, meditative, or other spiritual experience or quest; thus the deck
is said to be both initiated and created through the guidance provided by that
experience. The Tarot artists artistic expression is often derived from his or her
experience of the self in mediation or empathetic communion with a creative
source understood as external to, or at least beyond, the normal conscious aware-
ness of that self.
Modernist aesthetics did not, however, remain so compatible with those of
Tarot, turning instead, by the 940s and 950s, toward an intensification of self-
referentiality, self-containment, and formal and hierarchical commitments, such
that modernist art was defined in opposition to all forms of popular culture and
low art. This emphasis on categorical boundaries was rationalized by the asser-
tion that all elements other than the formal properties determined by media are
superfluous to art.119 Clement Greenberg (960) specifically identified one of the
primary features of modernist art as its extension of enlightenment criticism, that
applied externally, to a more internal self-criticism intended to demonstrate
what was most unique and valuable about it:
It quickly emerged that the unique and proper area of competence of each art
coincided with all that was unique in the nature of its medium. The task of self-
criticism became to eliminate from the specific eects of each art any and every
eect that might conceivably be borrowed from or by the medium of any other
art. Thus would each art be rendered pure, and in its purity find the guar-
antee of its standards of quality as well as of its independence. Purity meant self-
definition, and the enterprise of self-criticism in the arts became one of
self-definition with a vengeance.120
decks as the Haindl and Dal Tarot are dicult to consider as modernist, given the
overriding pop culture quality and theatrical involvements of the genre. The qual-
ity of their artistic expression places most Tarot decks among the low art forms,
such as folk art, mass-produced art, kitsch, and camp. While this fact also places
them outside the modernist frame, these associations are not inconsistent with
the artists intentions and purposes and, indeed, demonstrate that Tarot has the
same qualitative adaptability as more conventional forms such as easel painting.
Some commercial decks, such as Vicki Noble and Karen Vogels Motherpeace
Round Tarot (98) (Plate 5.4), have the appeal of folk art. Traditional folk or
nave art, like all aspects of folk culture, is associated with small, local producers
and audiences who know each other, and is typically found on functional objects
such as rugs, quilts, clothes, storage boxes, jars, game boards, hunting decoys,
weather vanes, and so forth. Folk artists often draw on memories, fantasies and
dreams for the subject matter of their art, and, because they are generally unfa-
miliar with art history and have no academic training, they tend to use styles and
forms that do not conform to those previously established within the academic
tradition.122 They do not use academy-taught techniques associated with artistic
expression such as chiaroscuro, correct scale, perspective, or the placement of all
elements in a unified and coherent space, but rather strive for a high degree of
craftsmanship and artistic merit through the incorporation of as much detail as
possible into each work.123 Blake McKendry (983) finds extensive detail to be a
criterion of quality for work of this type that provides
an insight into how a work is undertaken. With few exceptions, the folk artist cre-
ates and finishes one detail, and then goes on to the next. The completed com-
position is a chain of additions, but the overall eect is not consideredif the
details are right, then the whole is right, or at least to the folk artist. The work is
finished when no empty spaces remain.124
places, and because it suits the existing home decor and so further beautifies the
home. Owners of mass-produced art like it and find it easy to live with. In his test-
ing of the aesthetic preferences of audiences of mass-produced paintings, Lin-
dauer found that mass-produced art is held in high regard and that there is a
general preference for landscapes and seascapes over urban scenes. Factors such
as age, sex, and art education make little or no dierence to this assessment or
preference.126
In spite of the general aversion to this type of art among artists of all other
kinds, mass-produced art, like the art in museums, depends on the viewers pos-
itive reaction to its aesthetic properties, and has educational, propagandistic,
and moralistic functions. Museum or fine art does possess qualities usually lack-
ing in mass-produced art, however. Lindauer explains these dierences in terms
comparable to those used by Gowans with reference to the general dierences
between high and low art:
Despite their many parallels, mass-produced and museum art are not the same.
Museum art is original, requires a higher degree of craftsmanship, skill and tech-
nique, and has a long history of expert commentary. It evokes complex layers of
multiple meanings that require sustained and repeated viewings by educated view-
ers. Consequently, museum art is a greater challenge than mass-produced art,
given the latters technical inferiority, conventionality, overfamiliarity, and com-
mercialization. But many of the ways in which mass-produced art worksaes-
thetically, decoratively, cathartically, educationallyalso works with museum art,
but with simpler forms. These simplifications give mass-produced art certain
advantages over museum art.127
Mass-produced art tends to present its message in a more direct and sim-
plified manner, and the message itself tends to be consistently associated with
peace, tranquillity, conventional social values and perhaps sensuality. It is for these
reasons that it is considered by its owners to be easier to live with and to enjoy
than the kind of art associated with museums.128
Tarot decks certainly have all of the appeal associated with other forms of
mass-produced art. The images are familiar, simple, and usually easy to under-
stand, at least on a basic interpretive level. In addition, Tarot is portable and is
thus accessible, intimate, privately owned, and flexible of function. All of these
reasons for valuing portable art may be enhanced by the same animistic, shaman-
istic or spiritual associations attached to amulets or charms, whether they are used
in some formal ritual or kept purely for luck. Also, Tarot decks may be easily and
cheaply reinvented, as the increasing numbers of available decks and the sets of
blank cards sold by U.S. Games Systems indicates; the value placed on such per-
sonalized artistic creativity may be a factor in the popularity of Tarot as a spe-
cialized art form, as well as that of the Tarot reading as a kind of prompted fantasy
or storytelling.
Kitsch, another type of mass-produced art descriptive of numerous examples
of Tarot decks, is often applied, as Tomas Kulka notes (988), as a synonym for
worthless art, artistic rubbish, or simply bad art.129 Kitsch is something that peo-
ple like and are willing to pay for, but it is condemned by the world of fine art.
It was also condemned by Greenberg for being the ocial carrier of ideology in
Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia.130 Greenberg observed that kitsch appears his-
torically as a product of the industrial revolution; the urbanized proletariat and
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 37
petty bourgeois gained literacy as a marketable skill, but they never acquired the
leisure and sense of patronage associated with the aristocratic class which once
fostered genuine culture. Folk art, seemingly perfect for a rural life style, became
less appealing and, Greenberg believes, kitsch appeared as a deliberately debased,
diluted form of high culturethat is, nevertheless, a satisfactory alternative for those
insensible to the values of genuine culture. Kitsch, using for raw material the
debased and academicized simulacra of genuine culture, welcomes and cultivates
this insensibility. It is the source of its profits. Kitsch is mechanical and operates
by formulas. Kitsch is vicarious experience and faked sensations. Kitsch changes
according to style, but remains always the same. Kitsch is the epitome of all that
is spurious in the life of our times. Kitsch pretends to demand nothing of its cus-
tomers except their moneynot even their time.131
How does one recognize todays kitsch? According to Kulka, kitsch is char-
acterized by it subjects and its style: () Kitsch depicts a subject which is gener-
ally considered beautiful or highly emotionally charged; (2) The subject depicted
by kitsch is instantly and eortlessly identifiable; (3) Kitsch does not substantially
enrich our associations related to the depicted subject.132
Examples of kitschy subjects include, according to Kulka, anything highly
charged with stock emotions which spontaneously elicit a ready response such
as cute, fuzzy animals, babies, and picturesque landscapes. The usual style for
rendering such subjects as kitsch is naturalistic or realistic, sometimes excessively
so and to the point of sentimental artificiality, and the artist makes no attempt to
be innovative in any way.133
Sometime after kitsch was made infamous by Greenbergs condemnation of
it, some kitsch gained notoriety as camp, a sort of chic kitsch. Camp, as critic Susan
Sontag (982) sees it, demonstrates an excess of aestheticism, an excess of style
at the expense of content. Her list of examples explains what no explanation does
very well. This list includes: tiany lamps, The Enquirer, headlines and stores,
Aubrey Beardsley drawings, old Flash Gordon comics, womens clothes of
the twenties (feather boas, fringed and bearded dresses, etc.) and stag movies
seen without lust.134 Erotic paintings by nineteenth century academicians, such
as Ingres, showing naked ladies looking like they have been dipped in wax, fit
this category rather well also, from a contemporary point of view. Sometimes
works of art shift from one category to another, with or without the artists par-
ticipation: Ingres certainly thought of his work as the highest form of art, while
post-modernist Je Koons just as certainly made his already-canonized Michael
Jackson and Bubbles (988) as deliberate camp.
Karen Marie Sweikhardts Tarot of a Moon Garden (993) (Plate 9.2), with its
soft fuzzy shapes and pastel colors and the thoroughly harlequinized David and
Jyoti McKies Healing Earth Tarot (994) (Plate 6.4) may be considered kitsch by
the art critically-minded. The reliance on obviously fantastic and exotic imagery,
as in Terry Donaldson and artist Peter Pracowniks Dragon Tarot (995) (Plate
0.3), on the other hand, is stylishly camp. Pracownik, obviously a trained artist,
is most certainly aware of his style, as is Brian Williams, creator of the camp Pomo
Tarot (994) deck (Plate .4).
In spite of its marginality relative to the modernist hierarchy of art, Tarot does
have at least one significant modernist featureits analogousness to the grid. Art
38 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
the work of art becomes a proposition. The frame indicates that the viewer is
asked to look at what he sees in the picture not as a part of the world in which
he lives and acts, but as a statement about that world, at which he looks from the
outsidea representation of the viewers world. This implies that the matter seen
in a picture is not to be taken as a part of the worlds inventory but as a carrier
of symbolic meaning.135
Arnheim further notes that the tondo provides the most radical separation
from the environment because it defies the gravity indicated by the right angles
of the interior. The square frame acknowledges gravity by mimicking these lines,
but ignores the qualitative dierence between horizontal and vertical which the
rectangular frame alone recognizes and arms:
Arnheim observes that the frame, conceived as two posts which emphasize
verticality, set on a base and topped by a lintel, either flat or arched, more often
surrounds windows and doors than pictures because the former are more directly
committed to the surrounding building than the latter.137
The Rider-Waite treatment of the Tarot frame is by far the most common in
contemporary decks. The central decorated section of each rectangular card is
surrounded by a narrow, black border and a white outer edge. Further dramati-
zation of the card frames with labels, color and pattern may enhance a sense of
the imagery as existing in a world behind and beyond that of the frame. For exam-
ple, a few Tarot decks employ typical window and door frames: the Alchemical Tarot
(995) cards (Plate 0.2) are bordered by a classical post and lintel design in fine
black outline and the Arthurian Tarot (990) cards (Plate 2.2, 3.2, 4.3) have a white
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 39
border around a black shape, suggestive of a window frame with the images seen
through it. The Strength card of the Vision Tarot (995) (Plate 8.2) is framed by
tree trunks and all of the Sacred Circle Tarot (998) cards (Plate 5.2) are contained
by stone slabs. Alternatively, some treatments of the figure and the figure-frame
relationship may encourage a sense of the cards as fragments of a world contin-
uous with this one, as for example, is the eect of the extension of the images to
the card edges in the Morgan-Greer Tarot (979) (Plate 6.2) and the partial figures
in some of the cards of the Aquarian Tarot (970). The treatment of the Tarot card
frame may, then, either promote the querent-readers experience as one of enter-
ing an alternate world, as one might move through a doorway or look through a
window, or it may foster the perception of the Tarot universe as one overlapping
with the mundane world, as a mural painting overlaps the wall on which it is cre-
ated or a jigsaw puzzle overlaps the table top on which it is pieced together (Plate
2.4). The Motherpeace Tarot (98) (fig. 2, Plate 5.4) is, by these terms of analy-
sis, the most radical of decks, as its tondos disassociate entirely from the typi-
cal modern interior.
The rectangle is considered the purist shape for the modernist easel paint-
ing. The modernist grid is a flattened version of scientific perspective, appearing
in the now familiar forms of Pablo Picassos cubist paintings, Mark Rothkos more
abstract rectangles floating on fields of infinite color, and Agnes Martins more
literal penciled grids on white grounds. In these contexts, the grid articulates the
self-referential, self-contained, formalist, and hierarchical involvements of mod-
ernist art. Rosalind Krauss (978) explains the modernist spatial implications of
the grid in art:
In the spatial sense, the grid states the autonomy of the realm of art. Flattened,
geometricized, ordered, it is antinatural, antimimetic, antireal. It is what art looks
like when it turns its back on nature. In the flatness that results from its coordi-
nates, the grid is the means of crowding out the dimensions of the real and replac-
ing them with the lateral spread of a single surface. In the overall regularity of
its organization, it is the result not of imitation, but of aesthetic decree. Insofar
as its order is that of pure relationship, the grid is a way of abrogating the claims
of natural objects to have an order particular to themselves; the relationships in
the aesthetic field are shown by the grid to be in a world apart and, with respect
to natural objects, to be both prior and final. The grid declares the space of art
to be at once autonomous and autotelic.138
The grid is modernist in its capacity to serve as a paradigm or model for the
antidevelopmental, the antinarrative, the antihistorical139; it is a structure, not a
story, which allows the conflicts and paradoxes between spiritual and scientific
perceptions of reality to co-exist, as in the art of Mondrian, by seeming to embody
and represent both.140
Although Symbolist artists had no interest in science, Krauss argues that in
Symbolist art the window conveys modernist values by virtue of its presence as
something both transparent and opaque, both transmitting and reflecting:
Flowing and freezing; glace in French means glass, mirror, and ice; transparency,
opacity, and water. In the associative system of symbolist thought this liquidity
points in two directions. First, towards the flow of birththe amniotic fluid, the
sourcebut then, towards the freezing into stasis or deaththe unfecund immo-
40 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
bility of the mirror. If the window is this matrix of ambi- or multivalence, and
the bars of the windowsthe gridare what help us to see, to focus on, this matrix,
they are themselves the symbol of the symbolist work of art. They function as the
multilevel representation through which the work of art can allude, and even
reconstitute, the forms of Being.141
The grid then is an allegory for the modern world view representing hierar-
chy, patriarchy, and consciousness: it both suppresses Others, such as other cul-
tures, women, and the unconscious, and provides the matrix through which those
others become visible as such. The same analogies are applicable to Tarot where
the grid may take the appearance, as in Symbolist art, of window and door frames,
or of simple outlines around the rectangular image: In either case, the frame sup-
ports the illusion of a world that is at once static and fluid, or, in Worringers terms,
a matter of both abstraction and empathy. The fixed and unchanging qualities
associated with allegory and archetype may be abstracted into the compositional
device of the grid, which in turn enables the representation of the ever meta-
morphosing realities of lived experience.
The divisions and images of the conventional Tarot deck as a whole also func-
tion as a grid underlying the variable surface content developed by individual
artists; the social system on which the Tarot structure is based is profoundly hier-
archical. The Tarot spread is also a kind of grid and, as a conceptual structure
fixing the arrangement of cards and many aspects of their reading, it is likewise
informative of self-referential and hierarchical commitments. The Tarot grid,
repeated by the cards, the deck, and the spread, like the window in Symbolist art,
enables us to see both the matrix and the multiple levels of representation which
may be constituted within it. The Tarot grid is consciousness; the world seen
through it is that of the unconscious or, rather, the world of the unconscious tele-
pathically communicating to the conscious mind.
The extent to which the structure of the Tarot serves as a grid is demon-
strated by the common practice of developing it archetypally. Most contemporary
artists consider Tarot images templates awaiting whatever individual articulation
they may bring to it. That articulation may involve not only alternative symbolic
systems but alternative mediumsYvonne G. Jensen designed her Tapestry Tarot
(995) (Plate 4.2) from fabric, and Monte Farber and Amy Zerners Zerner Farber
Tarot (997) (fig. 5) is collaged from a wide variety of antique and modern fab-
rics, lace, and ribbons.
Cross-cultural and multi-cultural decks are also exemplary of the archetypal
treatment of the Tarot archetypal grid. Examples include, among others, Peter
Balins Mayan-styled Xultn Tarot (976) (Plate 6.4), Courtney Daviss Celtic Tarot
(990) (Plate 8.3), Yury Shakovs Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg (992) (Plate 7.2),
and Dr. Emil Kazanlars Kazanlar Tarot (996) (Plate 7.3, figs. 4447) in which
the suit of Coins purportedly emulates the style of miniatures of the Kadjar and
Safavid dynasties, Swords Egyptian art, and so forth. Other decks in which the
Tarot suits are redesigned using images referencing dierent cultures and peri-
ods include Hermann Haindls Haindl Tarot (990) (figs. 9, 3739) and Julie Cuc-
cia-Watts Ancestral Path Tarot (995) (figs. 4043).
There is some anity between these alternative media, cultural, and multi-
cultural adaptations of Tarot and the Pattern Painting or the Pattern and Dec-
oration movement which occurred in the 970s and early 980s, just prior to the
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 41
exponential growth of Tarot production and popularity in the 980s and 990s.
This movement has been characterized as both late modernist for its continued
emphasis on the grid142 and as post-modernist for its opposition to the mod-
ernist hierarchy and emphasis on cultural pluralism. There was early agreement
amongst the Pattern and Decoration artists, including Miriam Schapiro, Joyce
Kozlo, and Kim MacConnel, and their supporters that decorative art was dierent
from, not lower than, high art; concerned with sensuality and pleasure; directed
toward filling, rather than intruding upon, a given environment; and focused on
pattern and structure rather than imagery; the imagery by definition is incorpo-
rated into the overall design.143 They therefore drew technical and stylistic inspi-
ration from artistic traditions outside the western mainstream, such as Islamic art,
and western and Native North American craft arts such as weaving and basketry,
which also happened to be considered womens arts.
Critic John Perreault (977) became an advocate of Pattern Painting because
he believed its absorption of influences from such a wide range of cultures and
types of art made it the first movement to break down the barriers imposed by
hierarchies of artistic and cultural values.144 This quality is frequently cited as one
of the most socially positive features of post-modernist art. Perreault also points
out that patterning calls attention to aspects of the world previously invisible to,
or not attended by consciousness. Pattern painting does that. One becomes pat-
tern-conscious.145
Like their Pattern and Decoration counterparts, contemporary Tarot artists
supplement the modernist tendency to self-containment and self-referentiality,
and even submerge the grid behind a pluralistic borrowing from the past, from
other decks, and from the world beyond the frame. Yet the grid continues to pro-
vide a fixed structure over which variable surface images are collaged; and in
Tarot, as in Pattern and Decoration art, this grid may be understood negatively
as a metaphor for the fixed, still modernist, and perhaps increasingly totalitarian
context in which art, seeming so benignly celebratory of cultural pluralism, is
made and displayed; or positively as evidence of a universal humanism and of the
preference for individuality expressed within the context of social unity rather
than anarchy.
The traditional crabs have become dolphins, fish, and birds engaged, like the
moon, in natural migrations and cycles.
Juliet Sharman-Burke, Liz Greene, and artist Tricia Newells Mythic Tarot
(986) shows, uniquely for Tarot, an explicitly tripartite goddess on the Moon card
(Plate 8.3). The classical reference here is to the feminine trinity of virgin, mother
and crone, also known as the rulers of past, present and future.153 The original
trinity of Greek mother goddessesHebe the virgin, Hera the mother, and Hecate
the cronerule heaven, earth, and hell, respectively. Each of these goddesses can
in turn divide into another trinity.154 Hecate, for example, embodies Persephone,
the goddess of the underworld and of crops, the moon goddess Selene, and
Artemis, the moon goddess of hunting and childbirth.155 Hecate, often accom-
panied by her hounds, appears as a goddess of roads in general and crossroads
in particular, the latter being considered the center of ghostly activities, particu-
larly in the dead of night. The goddess thus developed a terrifying aspect; triple-
faced statues depicted the three manifestations of her multiple character as a
deity of the moonSelene in heaven, Artemis on earth, and Hecate in the realm
of Hades.156
Kris Waldherrs Goddess Tarot (998) shows a much more exhaustive articu-
44 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
lation of goddess imagery from many dierent cultures and periods, including
those of Egypt, Norway, Britain, China, Japan, Tibet, Greece, Rome, Australia, and
others. The suits refer to dierent goddess traditions: the Pentacles to the Hindu
goddess of prosperity, Lakshimi; Cups to the Roman goddess of love, Venus;
Swords to the Egyptian goddess of redemption, Isis; and Staves to the Norse god-
dess of creativity and beauty, Freyja. Each major arcana card shows a dierent god-
dess from a dierent culture. The Death card is revised as Transformation and
shows the Japanese goddess Ukemochi (Plate 3.3), whose body, upon death,
apparently transformed into foodlife comes from death. The Moon (Fig. )
shows the goddess Diana hunting in the forest.
In an elaboration of Jungs associations, Neumann explains that Diana rep-
resents one version of the Lady of the Beasts aspect of the Goddess, whose
power marks the drives of the unconscious.157 The traditional depiction of Diana
chasing a stag, suggesting her transformation of Actaeon, is just one example of
the kind of animal sacrifices demanded by the Goddess. Such sacrifices represent
her domination, curtailment, and sacrifice of the instinctual drives, and prove
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 45
The fool flew towards the mountains. Instead of a place, however, her journey
ends in her own perfection. In cultures as dierent as the Aztecs, the Jains of India
and the medieval Jews, we find the idea of the cosmos as a single perfect being
a Goddess, or a God, or simply a human. Often, the myths picture a Goddess whose
body breaks apart (sometimes her brothers murder her) to form all the bits and
pieces of existence. In other traditions, the perfect being becomes the ultimate
foal of creation. In Kabbalah, the original cosmos broke apart, and now each of
us bears the responsibility to restore it to wholeness And so, Shining Woman,
the cosmos restored, follows Awakening. The traditional name for this card, the
World, implies its truththat each of us contains the universe.162
The Shining Woman, clearly the most significant human figure in the deck,
is based on ancient Minoan and Egyptian figures with arms raised high over their
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 47
In keeping with this approach, Pollack does not use color as if its eects on
individuals can be reduced to a code, but rather as one of many corresponding
elements; thus blue, the color of water, in various shades, is variously associated
with caves, the unconscious, femaleness, stillness, the idea of yin. Red is more
male, active, consciousness, and also life blood. Purple is truth and sometimes
the union of masculine and feminine, gold is light, and green is life.166
Pollack calls the court cards vision cards because they are not meant to rep-
resent people or character types. They are also redefined such that each King
becomes a Speaker, each Queen becomes a Knower, and the Knight and Page are
replaced by the experiences of Gift and Place. However, she acknowledges the
relevance of comparing the King and Queen to her Speaker and Knower:
48 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
for the Queens may be interpreted as a mature appreciation for the qualities of
the suit, while the Kings carry the responsibility for using the suits power. Unlike
the Kings, the Speakers do not control or take charge. Their authority comes
from their unity with the power of the suit. Interestingly, the Knowers emerged
as primarily male and the Speakers as primarily female.
This does not mean that the Knowers symbolize men in readings and the Speak-
ers women. Any person will go through many experiences in the course of a life,
some labelled as masculine, and some as feminine.167
The court suits are altered so that Pentacles become Stones, Cups become
Rivers, Swords become Birds (often included with flutes), and Wands become
Trees. Animals appear frequently in the deck. The turtle signifies quiet
strength and the spiritual power that sustains the world. Snakes show life
energy, sexuality and the unconscious. Fish signify the soul and the journey
of rebirth. 168
Bridges designed her Medicine Woman Tarot to show a feminist view of Native
cultural interests. She revised the traditional labels so that the suits are identified
with natural forms and with traditionally Native cultural forms: Stones (snakes),
Arrows (coyote), Bowls (dolphins), and Pipes (eagles). The court cards are all
female and, instead of the traditional King, Queen, Knight, and Page, they refer
to the Apprentice, Totem, Lodge, and Exemplar. In the Card Speaks section of
the Resources card of her Guidebook, she writes:
Bridges adaptation of the Moon card (Plate 36.4) shows a sleeping woman
with an older woman dropping grains of sand on her head, representing the intu-
itive forms of knowledge associated with grandmothers and with dreaming as well
as the need for constant regeneration of both body and spirit.170 Without such
regeneration, she says, we may become chained by our sense of limitations, as in
the Devil card: Devil, after all, is only lived spelled backwards.171
Bridges adaptation of the Priestess (fig. 4) shows a young woman sitting by
a stream in a forest looking out at the viewer while she holds a mirror, its edge
suggesting a crescent moon, so that her own reflection is partially visible on its
surface. Bridges explains that this image is meant to indicate that the High Priest-
ess looks inside herself first in order to understand what is without: My world is
but a manifestation of that which is taking place within my psyche. My soul speaks
to me in images, telling me of possibility. I hold in my own mind a book of knowl-
edge of all past events and those to come.172 This understanding of what consti-
tutes a deeper and truer reality is consistent with the very modern idea that
reading Tarot is a way of exploring the inner self. Likewise, all of these artists take
a depth model approach to Tarot and, although they redesign the cards accord-
ing to their ideological and multi-cultural interests, they retain some commit-
ment to the structural, if not the pictorial, grid of Tarot.
Chapter One: Tarot and Visual Art 49
Post-Modernist
Order in Tarot
Virtually all late twentieth century
definitions of post-modernism and its
associated artistic approaches origi-
nated in the feminist critique of mod-
ernism, but the post-modern does not
merely favor feminism and cultural and
categorical pluralism as the antithesis
of the modernist hierarchy. Charles
Jencks, drawing on the work of such
theoreticians as Roland Barthes, Jean
Baudrillard, and Michel Foucault, pop-
ularized the idea of post-modernism in
the 970s and 980s, describing it in
terms of a complexification, hybridiza-
tion and sublation of the modernnot
its antithesis.173 Modern elements, he
says, hybridize into post-modern
counterparts: nation states become
regions and supranational bodies; total-
itarianism becomes democracy; purism
becomes double-coding; the ahistorical
becomes time binding; the utopian
becomes heterotopian; monism
becomes pluralism; atheism becomes Figure 3. Deck Type D3. Rachael Pollack.
pantheism; the belief that God is dead Shining Woman Tarot. London: Aquarian
turns to creation-centered spirituality; Press, 992. 6. .2 cm. Illustration repro-
disenchantment becomes re-enchant- duced by permission of the artist, Rachael
Pollack. Further reproduction is prohibited.
ment; the reductive becomes the holis-
tic or interconnected; and the
anthropocentric becomes cosmological.174 Through such hybridizations, post-
modernists aim, Jencks says, not to overcome the gaps between high and low cul-
ture, as to do so would imply yet a new form of universalizing control, but instead
to represent and juxtapose dierences with equal legitimacy.175 The motives, for
this, his says,
post-modern experience and person more fully. Photography, for example, has
become popular because it de-emphasizes originality in favor of the manipulation
of previously established signs and texts183 and because it lends itself to dou-
ble-coding. Photography facilitates the superimposition of one text onto another,
as in the photographs of Sherrie Levine184 and Cindy Sherman, and as in nostal-
gia films that imitate the look of historical examples. Unlike parody, which assumes
a norm operating as the basis for satire, these pastiches simply merge contem-
porary individuality and uniqueness with artistic works of the past.185
This type of double-coding is evident in some Tarot decks. Tim Thompsons
Vision Tarot (995) (Plate 8.2) and Anne Franklin and artist Paul Masons Sacred
Circle Tarot (998) (Plate 5.2) are composed of photographs of individuals dressed
up to imitate the conventional Tarot characters. Both decks succeed in drama-
tizing the double nature of individual and conventionalized experience; both
treat Tarot quite thoroughly as a text.
Ed Buryns William Blake Tarot (995) demonstrates an equally post-modernist
attitude toward originality in that it was collaged from pieces cut out of photo-
copies of British artist William Blakes (757-852) prints. Buryns Emperor card
appears as Reason (Plate 4.4), one of Blakes figures of creation, holding a com-
pass down to the added elements of books and scrolls. This figure originally served
as the frontispiece to Blakes book Europe: A Prophecy (794), along with a quota-
tion from Proverbs (8:27) that probably attracted Blakes attention because much
of it is spoken by a female character, Wisdom, who describes how she was with
God during the creation. Like other early Romantic British artists and writers of
his day, Blake admired classical art, but was drawn to medievalism. His own art
tended to be inspired by his dreams and visions and he came to believe that ratio-
nalism ultimately crushed the spirit and creative in man. Artists who sought legit-
imation for their images by basing them on literary sources were, he thought,
endangered by rationalism; Blake thus became an early advocate of art for arts
sake, believing that art was its own justification. If people found correspondences
between his images and literary works, Blake thought that was fine, but he also
thought that artists had as much right to claim inner creative sources as writers
did. Buryn, however, justifies his own creative process by saying that Most of
Blakes own works were reinterpretations of the works of other poets and artists.
Now, Blake himself is reinterpreted here through the medium of Tarot.186
Collage, or montage, another favored post-modern technique, also de-empha-
sizes the artists hand or originality in favor of the manipulation of previously estab-
lished signs. Virtually all Tarot artists use collage in that they add astrological signs,
Hebrew letters, numbers, and many other personal and collective symbols to their
cards. Some, such as James Wanless and artist Ken Knutsen, designers of the Voy-
ager Tarot (985) (Plate 7.4, fig. 49), make extensive use of collage to facilitate the
integration of images from a wide variety of cultural sources into their deck.
Unlike the traditional artistic composition, collage achieves a harmonious
visual unity through construction or assemblage. Donald Kuspit (988) theorizes
that collage involves the easiest possible shift of material elements from life into
art by means of their juxtaposition or agglomeration. He regards collage as a
mere parody of artistic composition that is interesting mainly because the selec-
tion of fragments entering its frame is never really arbitrary and their arrange-
ment is never really final.187 It demonstrates the ironic and playful purposefulness
52 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
of continuing to become an individual that is the result of it being the only way
of individualizing in a world of standard categories.188 Collage, he says, is a self-
conscious acknowledgment that fragments may always be rearranged into new
orders which never cohere into an absolute: Fragments establish an ironical indi-
viduality and locate that individuality in an ironical attention to detail that never
adds up to a whole.189
All contemporary Tarot artists and querent-readers treat Tarot as a text that
may be revised to quote, parody, or pastiche any number of symbolic systems, cul-
tures, or individual psychologies. Their commitment to the Tarot grid arms
hierarchy, perhaps even the existing power structure, but like collage, contem-
porary Tarot design and use undermines the grid insofar as the cards are treated
as moveable coordinates that may be easily rearranged in an infinite number of
spreads. The querent-reader, like the collagist, creates by selecting from a previ-
ously created inventory of elements. From the modern point of view, he aes-
theticizes or at least romanticizes these elements by seeing real life people and
situations within their grid; he finds meaningful wholeness in the cards and the
spread through their alignment with aspects of his own life. This activity may, in
fact, be a specialized extension of what people in all cultures do throughout their
lives to create their sense of selfimagine, or allegorize, themselves and frag-
ments of their experiences and associations as creating a whole and unified
being.190 Psychologist Meira Likierman (990), for example, believes that such
aesthetic experience is primary and present from birth and is, in fact, a pre-
condition for psychic growth and an important element in the creation of art.191
Contemporary Tarot thus embodies and encourages expression and inter-
pretation according to feudal, modern, and post-modern conceptualizations. The
Tarot grid arms the patriarchal and hierarchical, while, at the same time, fem-
inist revisions and pluralistic cultural imagery supercede it. Tarot arms modern
notions about the integrity of the individual by providing holistic representations
of the unique self and refutes those same notions by presenting them in post-
modern termsthrough previously established and easily manipulated signs. Tarot
is a visual art, but its development as such waited not only on its adaptation to
the modern search for inner truths, but the post-modern critical re-acceptance
of theater and the literary as components of the visual. Contemporary Tarot may
be said to hybridize all of its associated feudal, modern, and post-modern con-
cepts and their associated conventions of representation from their utopian states
to heterotopian status, with the heterotopian understood in terms of its func-
tional and transformative potential rather than the stylistic post-modern. The
terms utopia and heterotopia, as well as the particular example of the hybridiza-
tion of the first into the second, are, however, more familiar to histories of liter-
ature, than visual art.
TWO
53
54 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
ity until about 850. Post850s realism reduced the status of fantasy, in spite of
its proliferation. It was only with post960 post-modernism, which reportedly
theorized reality into fantasy (the simulacrum), that fantasy acquired recognition
as a literary genre, albeit a popular one.5 Tarot, although no longer new in the
late eighteenth century, became one of the many expressions of Romantic fan-
tasy at that time, and, like gothic literature, survived and gained both popularity
and recognition in the post-modern decades of the late twentieth century.
Post-modernist literature, like post-modernist visual art, is supposed to demon-
strate an opposition to the hierarchies of value and boundaries implicit to the very
idea of genres by mixing their definitive constituent units or signs. Collage enables
the post-modernist artist to manipulate and combine these signs in ways that may
drastically alter their original contextual meanings; the same disassociation of sign
and context characterizes post-modernist writing. In Douglas Couplands Genera-
tion X: Tales for an Accelerated Culture (99), for example, the short story and novel
are combined and dictionary-type entries are juxtaposed with the main text. Cou-
pland also uses a variety of formats unfamiliar to the paperback novel, including
the ragged paper edges usually associated with limited edition books and exten-
sive marginalia, such as definitions and comic style illustrations, all of which evoke
a sense of a retro computer-generated medieval manuscript. The fact that the
marginalia are juxtaposed, rather than merged, with the text is essential to the
manner in which they convey meaning and to the meanings which they convey.
Juxtaposition does not in itself create a metaphor or simile between things, but it
does change context and, as the Surrealists realized, it can be eectively used to
jar the individual into greater awareness of both the physical and psychological
environment. Marginalia in the usually empty margins of a novel forces the reader
to adopt a dierent kind of attention than he is accustomed to giving that form;
the change in form demands a change in the mode of apprehension.
The post-modernist authorial approach compares positively with that of the
gambler, and the gamblers success, as Thomas Kavanagh (2000) astutely observes
in his study of card playing in eighteenth-century France. He says that the post-
modern authorial approach, like that of the libertine,
depends on being able, at the strategic moment, to transform ones life into a
constant and colossal blu. One must, in all one says and does, remain unen-
cumbered by any concern with a distinction between the true and the false,
between the cards I hold and the way I bet. In a society where language is meant
not to express, but to enforce, the one sure value is the power of will, the pure
voluntarism of the most insolent blu. Assuming a world of signs severed from
meaning, of signifiers unfettered by any fidelity to their signifieds, the blu
reigns supreme.6
The successful gambler is a master of the signs and codes of society; like the
Tarot Magician, his awareness of these signs and codes as such is what allows him
to manipulate them. Such mastery, however, in itself points to another codification
of signs by those advancing in social and self-awareness, a kind of metafiction,
or what semiologist Roland Barthes (989) calls a metalanguage or myth which
is a second language, in which one speaks about the first, the first being the
language or the modes of representation which are assimilated to it. When
thinking about or using a metalanguage, says Barthes,
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 55
the semiologist no longer needs to ask himself questions about the composition
of the language-object, he no longer has to take into account the details of the
linguistic schema; he will only need to know its total term, or global sign, and
only inasmuch as this term lends itself to myth.7
When post-modernist authors and artists, including Tarot authors and artists,
handle the constituent units of dierent kinds of narrative and genres as signs,
they point to the greater mythology of fiction. Their work may even take on some
of the characteristics of the game, insofar as they approach it as a matter of sign
play.
The formation of new genres through the amalgamation of old ones is not
a new process; even a cursory glance at the history of genre formation and such
eighteenth century novels as Laurence Sternes Tristram Shandy (75967) reveals
the folly of interpreting post-modern characteristics entirely as a historical reac-
tion against the modern.8 The novel itself first appeared as a mix of earlier gen-
res: short stories, songs, poems, and especially such personal and confessional
forms as the letter and diary (Fig. 5). Unlike the previously established epic,
which creates a sense of hierarchical distance from the reader through its empha-
sis on the heroic past, beginnings, and foundations, the novel favors the eects
of familiarization created by personal forms of writing, humor, and popular
speech. The novel possesses what Michael Bakhtin (98) calls heteroglossia,
which is anothers speech in anothers language, serving to express authorial
intentions but in a refracted way. Such speech constitutes a special type of dou-
ble-voiced discourse.9 Bakhtin also notes that characteristic for the novel as
a genre is not the image of a man in his own right, but a man who is precisely the
image of a language10:
The speaking person in the novel is always, to one degree or another, an ideo-
logue, and his words are always ideologemes. A particular language in a novel is
always a particular way of viewing the world, one that strives for social significance.
It is precisely as ideologemes that discourse becomes the object of representation
in the novel.11
It is, he says, the speaking person, representing one discourse among many,
that makes a novel a novel and also distinguishes the novel from the epic in which
the speaker is the author and a single discourse is represented.
The novel is distinguished also from the romance, a form that was, in the
eighteenth century, more readily associated with the subjective experiences of
the individual and recognized by its setting in the idealized past or in remote and
exotic locations distant to the authors country of origin; by its emphasis on female
virtue and chastity and the rules of social decorum derived from aristocratic mod-
els; and by its overt recognition of the dierences between fact and fiction. It also
tended to be long, episodic, and reminiscent of the epic in form. It was never
written in the first person.12 The novel, on the other hand, was supposed to be
realistic and more middle class in content and appeal because its settings were
the familiar ones of recent history known to the author. It was more overtly con-
cerned with the expression of illicit passions and illegal activities than with deco-
rum. It was also supposed to be shorter and more compact than the average
romance, was frequently written in the first person, often took the epistolary form,
56 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
general state of their soul as indicated by impure thoughts and desires, improper
motivations, and other deviations from the socially defined codes constituting
what was then called decorum and often confused with moral and ethical cor-
rectness. Late twentieth-century Tarot decks and books, most of which advocate
similar practices, have become part of this long tradition of meditation litera-
ture.
Diaries, and the inner autobiography which they purport to represent,
became public in the early eighteenth century, with a certain amount of censor-
ship to ensure that they conformed to accepted notions of propriety.17 The inter-
est in documenting the state of ones soul thus developed into an interest in
reading accounts of the state of other peoples souls, particularly, it seems, peo-
ple whose lifestyles threatened them with eternal damnation. In novels, the indi-
vidual was represented frequently in transformative crises more often defined in
terms that interested Protestant than Catholic readers, probably because books,
while owned in increasing numbers by everyone, were much more popular with
Protestants. Diary writing was promoted by Protestant religions and secular sub-
jects seem to have been most popular among Protestant readers, both male and
female. Historian Roger Chartier (989) arms that the secularization of writing
often involved the recording and dramatizing of the details of personal and inner
lives in a form that made them not only acceptable for public consumption, but
in wide demand.18
The development of the novel, in all its forms, may be seen as both an eect
and a cause of the gradual but profound increase in the value placed on the expe-
riences of the individual. Although defined by its emphasis on techniques of famil-
iarization and realism, the novel often shows the use of these same techniques as
strategies to draw the reader into unfamiliar, even fantastic, subjective experi-
ences. Although it first appeared in conjunction with the new emphasis on inten-
tion and value marking the very distinction of realism from fantasy, the modern
novel has become a broadly defined literary form, of which the modernized ver-
sions of the romance, that is, the popular genres, such as gothic and detective
fiction, are regarded as subcategories.
The recent history of Tarot is part of the developing cultural importance of
the individual and subjective life, particularly moments of crisis in that life. Tarot
may, like the epic, assert that at least some aspects of human experience are eter-
nal and universal, but, like the novel, is often multi-vocal or heteroglossic. While
heteroglossia is a feature associated with the novels realism, it is developed more
romantically in Tarot through exotic symbolic and functional associations with
the cultural Other, the gendered Other, and, of course, the Other of the uncon-
scious. In contemporary Tarot, as in post-modernist art and literature in general,
distinct genres and symbolic systems are self-consciously mixed; even the visual
and literary are juxtaposed to foster and exploit awareness of a greater
metamythology. Like all divinatory tools, Tarot is also intended to blur the cat-
egorical boundaries between fiction and non-fiction; more specifically, contem-
porary Tarot is intended to foster the unique mode of apprehension necessary
to the reading of the cards as signs operating in a heterotopian space where
memories of the past, present realities, and future possibilities exist simultane-
ously.
58 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Mythology in Fantasy
particular narrative, a fable, a fairy tale, or a myth, and to establish the logic gov-
erning their combination in the dierent versions of that narrative. Vladimir
Propps The Morphology of the Folk Tale (928) is one example of this approach. Con-
temporary Tarot supports structuralist analysis in that it is comprised of a set of
previously established constituent units operating within a fixed system. The his-
tory of Tarot design and use does show how the meanings and descriptive appear-
ance of such constituent units may change, but such change is what enables the
genres continued service of the original goal of all art and myth, that of helping
individuals define and find their place in the world.
Otto Rank (909), Lord Raglan (936), and Claude Lvi-Strauss (963) all
applied the structural approach in their analyses of the Oedipus myth. Rank used
the constituent units of this myth to establish the youth to adulthood hero pat-
tern. Carl Jung was more concerned with the mid-life development of a greater
consciousness through understanding the unconscious, and this, perhaps,
influenced Raglan to put the two halves of the heros life together as a list of char-
acteristics, all of which are found in the Oedipus myth:
(1) The heros mother is a royal virgin;
(2) His father is a king, and
(3) Often a near relative of his mother, but
(4) The circumstances of his conception are unusual, and
(5) He is also reputed to be the son of a god.
(6) At birth an attempt is made, usually by his father or his maternal grand-
father, to kill him, but
(7) He is spirited away, and
(8) Reared by foster-parents in a far country.
(9) We are told nothing of his childhood, but
(10) On reaching manhood he returns or goes to his future kingdom.
(11) After a victory over the king and/or a giant, dragon, or wild beast,
(12) He marries a princess, often the daughter of his predecessor, and
(13) Becomes king.
(14) For a time he reigns uneventfully, and
(15) Prescribes laws, but
(16) Later he loses favour with the gods and/or his subjects, and
(17) Is driven from the throne and city, after which
(18) He meets with a mysterious death.
(19) Often at the top of a hill.
(20) His children, if any, do not succeed him.
(21) His body is not buried, but nevertheless
(22) He has one or more holy sepulchres.22
Lvi-Strauss, making use of parts of the myth about the ancestors of Oedipus
not considered by Raglan, further demonstrates a tendency for constituent units
to fall into patterns of opposition and mediation by arranging them in four
columns.23 He interprets the entire Oedipus myth as an attempt to resolve the
conflict between the belief in autochthonous origins and the actuality of birth
resulting from a union of man and woman.24 His first pair of columns identifies
the extremes of relations between men and women and the second pair moves
the dilemmas of this relationship to the mythic dimension of ultimate, rather
than individual, origins.
The structural method may be demonstrated further with reference to the
Arthurian cycle, the mythology most frequently associated with Tarot. Raglan finds
60 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
nineteen of his characteristics of the prototypical hero in the story of King Arthur:
Arthurs mother, Igraine, is hardly a virgin, but she, like his father, is royalty (,
2). Arthurs biological father is not Igraines husband, but rather Uther Pen-
dragon, his conception having been brought about by otherworldly means (4, 5).
Uther fears his sons future power, so Arthur is taken away and raised in obscure
circumstances far from him (7 , 8, 9). When he returns to London (0), he wins
the magical contest for the sword (), becomes King (3), marries Guinevere (2),
has a peaceful reign (4), and establishes the code of chivalry that governs his
Knights of the Round Table (5). This phase comes to an end when, during his
absence (7), there is a conspiracy against him (6). He dies mysteriously (8),
and his children do not take his place on the throne (20). Although he is never
buried (2), there is a shrine commemorating him (22).25
This approach helps us to identify King Arthur as a genuine hero, but, as
with Oedipus, deals with his life solely in linear terms. The larger meaning of the
Arthurian cycle becomes apparent only when we consider the entire cycle, not
just the parts of the story that are most specifically about King Arthur. The Fisher
King narrative, for example, addresses the special link between the King and his
land, or, in more modern terms, the link between internal and external worlds.
While the King lies deathly ill, his land deteriorates and his knights undertake
the quest to solve the mystery of its decline and discover the cure. Percival, one
of the questers, finds his way to the Chapel Perilous, receives directions from such
characters as a Hermit and Crone, and eventually arrives at the Grail Castle where,
sitting at the Kings table, he observes a marvelous procession including the Grail
talismans of Grail, Lance, Sword, and Dish, symbols which bear an obvious anity
to the Tarot suits. Unfortunately, he neglects to ask the proper questions about
their meaning and thus, at least initially, fails in his quest. Percival acts as an alter-
nate for the King himself in this rite of passage to a higher or superior con-
sciousness; he completes the Arthurian myth in structural terms insofar as he
solves the mystery when he discovers the inner truth and thus also restores a state
of balance and health to the world and society. The key event in this restoration
is Percivals meeting with the Grail King, readily identified today as a double for
the King or for Percival himself.26
The medieval Four Branches of the Mabinogi, one of the main examples
of Celtic mythology, shows this same potential for analysis relative to the hero,27
doubling,28 and the restoration of the waste land.29 Its interwoven pattern of
themes and events, the literary equivalent of the interlace patterns in Celtic art,
also reveals an interest in personal conduct in terms of three basic kinds of rela-
tionships: friendship, marriage, and feud, with an emphasis on the role of per-
sonal choice.30
Bakhtin and many other literary analysts agree that one of the most impor-
tant constituent units of any narrative is the meeting of two major characters.
Bakhtin emphasizes the meeting because it is so closely associated with many
other key narrative elements, such as parting and separation, loss/acquisition,
search/discovery, recognition/misrecognition, etc.31 He also believes the impor-
tance of the meeting derives from the inseparable unity of time and space mark-
ers32 required to bring it about and it is this quality which makes it so useful as
a structuring device marking the beginning, culmination, or some other impor-
tant turning point in the plot. He summarizes:
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 61
The motif of meeting is one of the most universal motifs, not only in literature
(it is dicult to find a work where this motif is completely absent) but also in
other areas of culture and in various spheres of public and everyday life. In the
scientific and technical realm where purely conceptual thinking predominates,
there are no motifs as such, but the concept of contact is equivalent in some
degree to the motif of meeting. In mythological and religious realms the motif
of meeting plays a leading role, of course: in sacred legends and Holy Writ (both
in Christian works such as the Gospels and in Buddhist writings) and in religious
rituals. The motif of meeting is combined with other motifs, for example that of
apparition (epiphany) in the religious realm.33
An epiphany is, literally, a showing; but the term is generally used to identify
the appearance and perception of a divine being or a moment of illumination in
which the essential meaning or nature of something unusual is grasped. Northrop
Frye (957) describes an epiphany as the symbolic presentation of the point at
which the undisplaced apocalyptic world and the cyclic world of nature come into
alignment.34 He finds that these alignments most frequently occur in such places
as mountaintops, islands, towers, lighthouses, ladders, and staircases.
The meeting, particularly the meeting with a double, is also a popular sub-
ject for psychoanalysis, a discipline much influenced by modern assumptions
about depth models and the semiotic and structural approaches to personal sym-
bolism. It was in the eighteenth century, when the private self became an object
of representation in public literature, that the being from without, such as a
demon or angel, encountered by the mythological hero was transformed into the
double, the being from within, and then proliferated in fantasy literature
through such motifs as ghosts, monsters, reflections, shadows, and so on. Freud
observed that instances of the doubling or duplicating of people or events as they
occur in mirrors, shadows, dreams, dolls and automatons, ghosts, and the other
doubles of Romantic literature are frequently experienced by people as uncanny.
He agreed with Otto Ranks suggestion that the soul itself is a kind of double which
ensures the immortality of the living being, but does not invoke the sensations of
dread and weirdness, or uncanniness, associated with other manifestations of dou-
bling.35
Uncanniness is specifically associated with the modern experience of alien-
ation: unlike the encounter with the being from without, encounters with the
being from within have little to do with morality and much to do with the quest
to overcome alienation. Narratives about meeting the double are easily inter-
preted, according to structural psychoanalytic models, as reversing the alienating
eect of the Lacanian mirror stage by reintegrating an individuals multiple selves
into a pre-Oedipal state of being.36
In fantasy literature, Karen Schaafsma (98) finds that the meeting between
the hero, who is invariably on a quest to recover a sense of wholeness and per-
fection by solving a mystery of some kind, and the supernatural guide or Other,
who typically embodies the heros unconscious, begins the development of the
heros realization of his place within the larger social order and the development
of his powers of omnipotent thought. This meeting typically occurs at a time when
the welfare of the heros community is jeopardized.37 Although the endangered
community is easily interpreted as a variation on the constituent unit of the
fortress or castle, the fantasy meeting rarely involves the heros defeat of evil.
62 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Instead, the meeting furthers the quest to create an imaginary mirror-stage sense
of wholeness and perfection. As Schaafsma puts it,
The fundamental act for the hero is not the defeat of evil, but the armation of
the value inherent in the Other. Ultimately, fantasy suggests that those who oppose
themselves to that value are doomed by their own alienation, while those who rec-
ognize the spiritual and moral authority of the Other attain a superhuman sta-
tus.
The supernatural Other is represented in many forms in fantasy (it may be a
unicorn, a dragon, or a wizard), but it is typically characterized by a paradoxical
combination of qualities. On the one hand, it is powerful, awesome, mysterious,
and impersonal; on the other hand, it is revealed as vulnerable, subject to lone-
liness, sorrow, and loss.38
This Other is usually somewhat passive, acting only indirectly through the
hero. If the hero is willing to subordinate his self and personal identity to the
larger order represented by this being, the meeting begins the development of
his powers of omnipotent thought and the recovery of the worldly and spiritual
well-being of the community. Indeed, the hero typically learns about the larger
order through his encounter with the Other.39
Contemporary Tarot, like many myths, is about rites of passage and trans-
formation. The querent-reader, like the hero in mythology and fantasy, typically
faces a dilemma or mystery and seeks the quasi-mystical aid of the deck in its res-
olution: the spread is popularly understood as a reflection or double for the quer-
ent-readers inner self. As in Percivals quest, awareness of the need to ask
questions, and to ask the right questions, is paramount to the success of the exer-
cise. If the right question is posed, the reading may be an epiphany, equivalent
to the heros meeting of a supernatural guide. Like the mythological hero, the
querent-reader may undergo a coming-of-age or consciousness-raising experience
through the interpretation of the Tarot clues, at least some of which are likely to
be psychological in nature, and the process of bringing reality in line with an ide-
alized and previously established representation of it. He consults the conven-
tionalized Tarot characters, social arrangements and situations, and seeks to
understand and even rationalize his own situation by aligning it with them. In
Tarot, as in myth, reality is based on a previously agreed upon social reality in
which, or relative to which, the hero must find his place.
Contemporary uses of Tarot and Arthurian mythology share an emphasis on
the individual, his or her relationships to others and to society, and the idea of
healing the wounded land or person. The importance of questions and the some-
times ambiguous answers provided by the Tarot specifically aligns it with myths
centering on riddles. Riddles, according to Jungian scholar Eric Neumann (955),
are an important component of myths embodying the archetypal qualities of the
anima. In these myths a male hero confronts the negative transformative char-
acter and power of a feminine deity who is invariably one of the alluring and
seductive figures of fatal enchantment representing the personalized forms of
primordial goddesses. In all of them the character of enchantment leading to
doom is dominant. Examples of such deities include the Sphinx and Circe in
the Greek myths about Oedipus and Odysseus.40 Tarot, as a means of posing and
answering the riddles of the querent-readers life, certainly falls into this category,
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 63
though artists and readers do not generally interpret its feminine power in neg-
ative and destructive terms.
own time and place, which are set over against the world of experience. Just as
chess is separated from life by its conventions, utopia cuts itself o from life by
64 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
conventions of its own. These conventions vary from work to work, but there are
certain frequent recurring techniques of border creation, two of which are espe-
cially defining: setting the imaginary society in a distant time or place, or both
[or] setting up temporal or spatial borders between itself and actual experi-
ence. The space of utopia, the board on which the game is played, has more often
than not been a continent or island.47
The heterotopian status of the female body was promoted by the tighter con-
straints of middle-class expectations regarding female sexuality and by the increas-
ing popularity of Deism which made nature the limit of human experience:
natural human experience was understood in emphatically gendered terms that
decreased the social limits of female activity and power and dramatized the retreat
of women into the bounded spaces of home, garden, and body. The middle-class
Protestant family, somewhat contradictorily, furthered its power and continuity
through upwardly-mobile marriages while promoting romantic love as the proper
basis of marriage and the family as the order providing the foundation to all other
levels of society.56
The newly emphasized segregation of the space of the female heterotopian
body from the masculine body placed in society is dramatized by the fact that nov-
els of the period do not show successful men as prone to dreams or subjective
experience. Women, on the other hand, have dreams all the time57 and are not
necessarily limited, as are those in Defoes novels, to dreaming of the sort result-
ing from the Devils influence.58 Instead they are free to dream of snow and storms,
of spring and winter, of oceans and caves, and those images that formed the reper-
toire of motifs characterizing gothic literature later in the century.59
The images and characters shown on many Tarot cards are based on fixed
medieval social positions and allegories and may thus be regarded as utopian rep-
resentations. However, the contemporary Tarot deck which most deliberately and
closely approximates the literary utopia is Karen Kuyendalls Tarot of the Cat Peo-
ple (985), a deck which largely dispenses with these conventions. The guidebook,
presented by Kuyendall as the report of a traveler, provides an extensive descrip-
tion of this unusual fantasy utopia as a place with its own unique languages, reli-
gion, government, and economy and, most importantly, as a place where people
keep and honor all sorts of cats:
Everywhere, cats are a theme in sculpture, jewelry, music, and dance. Some instru-
ments are judged by how exactly they imitate cat sounds. In the marketplace, by
the hearth, on a journey, people pass the time swapping cat stories. After only a
short while in the Outer Regions, one has plenty of stories to tell. Tall tales are
enjoyed as much in the Outer Regions as anywhere else in the universe, but with
cats, often the most fantastic stories are the ones least exaggerated.60
In this land there is, indeed, no word for art because what we call art is not
kept in museums but woven into the daily lives of the people; artists have no more
privileged position than any other type of worker.61 The major arcana of the deck
is adapted to show Vapala, a kind of capital city of the Outer Regions inhabited
by Sky People. The Swords show the Ruby Kingdom of Thnossis, Wands show the
Emerald Kingdom of Twahihic, Cups show the Topaz Kingdom of Azhengir, and
Pentacles show the Sapphire Kingdom of Kahlawe. Each kingdom has its own
colors, terrain, and so forth, all of which are demonstrated in the cards.
In spite of the obvious anity of Tarot with the utopia genre, it is apparent
that the querent-readers extensive identification with the idealized Tarot images
fosters highly subjective explorations of the individual self. The individual,
identified by his place in a hierarchy, is quite dierent from the individual who
identifies that self as a subjective space for the consideration of ideas, theories,
and policies, and the formulation of feelings and opinions. Contemporary Tarot
66 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
remains feudal in that it locates the individual on a greater cosmic map, but that
map is as much concerned with subjective and inner spaces as with outer space.
Pollack describes her Shining Woman Tarot (992) (Plate 2.2, Fig. 3) as just
such a map. Rufus Camphausen and Apolonia Van Leeuwen specifically recom-
mend that their Tree-of-Life Tarot (983), a highly abstract deck (Plate 20.3) based
on the Kabbalistic tree of life and astrology, be used for what they call the mind
mirror reading which does not emphasize foretelling of [sic] fortunetelling as
many other spreads do, but rather is designed as a psychospiritual map for the
exploration of the Self, the personality, the present situation and the potential of
the person(s) in question.62 The eleven cards in their spread are to be read in
relation to the Kabbala, each point of which is also associated with an astrologi-
cal planet. Rather than a significator, the querent chooses a specific card to
serve as a kind of witness encouraging objectivity and accuracy in the reading.63
Understood as a map, not only of the place of the individual in the cosmos
but of the inner subjective self, Tarot requires much more than simple concep-
tual thought to read. The rudimentary reading of a spread does, however, involve
a process analogous to that which Rudolf Arnheim (986) describes for the read-
ing of maps. A map, Arnheim says, is an iconic image, an analogue, which por-
trays certain visual features of the objects it represents.64 Reading maps involves
three processes: the first two are what he calls looking up and looking at.
While the first process is similar to looking up entries in a dictionary, Arnheim
emphasizes that iconic images more insistently retain association with their con-
text: They show things in their surroundings and therefore call for more active
discernment on the part of the user, who is oered more than he came for; but
the user is also invited to look at things intelligently. One aspect of looking at
things intelligently is to look at them in context.65 This looking at things in con-
text is the looking at so integral to the examination of iconic images and is a
more rewarding experience if the image is designed to provide easily interpreted
information, as do lines marking borders between countries and rivers and con-
trasting colors marking bodies of water and elevations. Arnheim finds that, before
all such interpretation, however, viewers exercise a third process when they take
in the images
dynamic expression of colors and shapes. Dynamic expression is not a separate
category of inputs, but a property of any percept. Actually it is the most impor-
tant and primary property of percepts. The smallness of Denmark in compar-
ison to the size of Norway and Sweden, which engulf and protect their smaller
partner but are tied by it to the European continent, is not simply quantitative
information. The relation between smallness and bigness has a dramatic, ani-
mating quality, deriving from the dynamics of the perceived shapes. One sees an
interaction of visual forces, which endow the shapes with an immediate liveliness.
This direct, primary appeal is the key to any sensory communication, the indis-
pensable opening to the game of learning.66
Like the map, the spread is a construct, but the cards serve as coordinates
for variables far more complex than those of geography, including also times,
locations, people, and subjective climatic forces. Querent-readers may engage in
a process of looking up when they consult the guidebooks card meanings, but
the reading also requires active responsiveness to the overall perceptual eect of
the spread as well as closely looking at the individual visual components creat-
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 67
ing that eect. The reading of Tarot as a map is clearly both an analogical process,
in that it involves complex categories of people, cycles of time, and value, and
analytical in that it involves the interpretation of historical time, aesthetic repre-
sentation, and the spread as an ordered and meaningful whole.
The heterotopia may be both a space created by fantasy and a real space
within which fantasy may thrive. Both of these approaches to experience and cre-
ative form appear in gothic fiction, but this genre is most noted for its exploita-
tion of the heterotopian body as the site or intersection point of a wide range of
experiences and Catholic motifs. Heterotopian spaces common to gothic fiction
include convents, monasteries, castles, and ruins, all of which were identified by
eighteenth-century readers with the demolition and romanticizing of both Catholi-
cism and the hierarchical feudal order in which it once flourished.67 Gothic tales
also feature disembodied body parts, as well as many easily recognizable motifs
including graveyards, towers, candle or moonlit gloom, tolling bells, hidden man-
uscripts, twilight, [and] ancestral curses68 in the representation of an intense
experience of physical, mental, or spiritual dread69 accompanied by an equally
intense yearning for the sublime,70 often given the form of a quest for the numi-
nous and otherworldly gratification.71 The overall eect is the expansion of
normal reality to include elements usually excluded from it,72 such as charac-
ters who do not fit within conventional society, and, more particularly, whose men-
tal, emotional, and spiritual reality is unsatisfied by conventional forms of
expression.
Gothic fiction marks the beginning and continued duration of the modern
period in its more analytical approach to fantasy and in its attention to the com-
bined issues of gendered subjectivity and middle-class sensibility. As Elizabeth
MacAndrew (979) puts it, the purpose of both the gothic and sentimental novel
was to educate the readers feelings through his identification with the feelings
of the characters; to arouse his sympathy, as the aesthetics of Sensibility
demanded, by evoking pity and fear; and to explore the mind of man and the
causes of evil in it, so that evil might be avoided and virtue fostered.73
The gothic plot often involves, as in myth, a main character or characters in
the process of coming-of-age or some other initiation to a superior consciousness.
Unlike the sentimental novel, the gothic novel also usually involves a split between
the irrational and rational that moves the medieval past, adolescent impulses,
desire, emotion, psychic and supernatural phenomena toward the irrational and
moves the present, maturity, duty, responsibility, nature, and science toward the
rational. This split was enhanced by the beginnings of industrialization: indus-
trialization was understood to be a product of the discourse of science and it
seems to have lent nostalgic appeal to literature, such as gothic, emphasizing irra-
tional experiences, particularly those relating to Catholic mysticism, eroticism,
the emotions, spirituality, spirits, and ghosts.
In some gothic works, such as Anne Radclis The Mysteries of Udolpho (794),
the supernatural is consistently reduced to the natural, but pathetic fallacy is
exploited without apology. Events in the external world, particularly the weather,
68 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
are frequently made to mirror the inner world of the main characters: dark and
stormy skies foreshadow misfortune or ill-temper, sunlight glistening on morn-
ing dew marks spiritual beginnings, low foreheads denote low intelligence, and
so forth. This tendency for the outer to mimic the inner world accounts for the
frequency with which the ruin appears in gothic works; the characters often reside
in some ancient, at least partially abandoned, castle-like building, and the nar-
rative often mimics this structure in its confusing rambles. The gothic ruin is var-
iously regarded as an evocation of feudalism, the aesthetic of the picturesque74
popular in the sentimental novel, or, as in Lacans interpretation of the fortress
in dreams, of the person and personality of some major character.
The attention to telepathic relationships between the outside, the concrete,
and the conscious, and the inside, the subjective, and the unconscious is, as V.M.
Verhoeven (995) explains, also developed in the gothic novel around the motif
of the locked trunk, a motif which, like that of the locked room later explored
in detective fiction, derives its
narrative and symbolic potential from the tension that exists between the enigma
and the desire to disclose the enigma. The most fundamental dierence between
the two motifs seems to be the reversal of the inside-outside dichotomy, which in
Gothic fiction functions as the dividing line between the known and the unknown,
the conscious and the subconscious, the rational and the irrational. These oppo-
sitions can obviously be extended: order and anarchy, conformity and the for-
bidden; virtue and sin, innocence and guilt.75
alienation experienced as the realm of the Symbolic takes precedence over that
of the Imaginary. Symbols are regarded as displacements from particular body
parts, especially those of the Mother.80 He interprets the gothic genre as a kind
of cultural fantasy of integration and wholeness that arose, not coincidentally, at
a time when traditional processes of maturation and shaping for the family were
being visibly threatened by a set of feared changes the endpoint of which could
be seen but dimly if at all.81
Contemporary Tarot, like gothic, is a popular genre filled with Catholic
motifs, nostalgic for a vanished feudal social order, and heavily reliant on the sub-
jective life of the individual for its popularity. The spread provides a representa-
tion of the querent-readers heterotopian self that evokes a sense of the uncanny,
even epiphany: the Tarot querent-reader experiences his own reflectionthat is,
he encounters the being from within when he consults the cards. The meaning-
fulness of the Tarot spread, like gothic fiction, derives from its ability to repre-
sent the heroines passage to self knowledge and maturity and to expand the
querent-readers world to accommodate elements not normally given a place in
it. As in the conclusion of a good gothic novel, where the heroine ends her
exploration of inner space by finding her proper place in conventional society,
the eect of a good reading is the recovery of a sense of inner peace, whole-
ness, and place, or, at least, a sense of direction. Having served its role as a sym-
bol of the permeable boundary between the conscious and unconscious, the deck,
like the trunk in gothic fiction, may be locked away again until the next time it
is needed.
Detective fiction appears and then flourishes after gothic fiction in the mid-
nineteenth century.82 These stories involve a detective, amateur or professional,
who, like the heroes and heroines of mythology and gothic fiction, may be initi-
ated into adulthood or a superior consciousness by investigating and resolving a
mystery in relation to the invigilation of social boundaries and behaviour. Like-
wise, the querent-reader attempts to solve some mystery confronting him in the
real world by interpreting the available clues. Nadya Aisenberg (979) goes so
far as to describe the crime novel as less an escape from reality [and more] a
rehearsal of it in which we can confront our fears.83 The same may be said of a
Tarot reading.
Like other popular genres, detective fiction also draws extensively on mythol-
ogy for its plots and motifs. The pursuit theme in myth typically involves consid-
erable geographical movement through physical space while that of detective
fiction is more often in the mind. In both cases, though, the pursuit often involves
doubling and the ultimate pursuit, as in the Oedipus myth, is that in which the
pursuer is also the pursued, the detective also the criminal.84 The mythological
quest becomes more explicitly the quest for individuality, rather than the grail,
with the detective having to cope with disguises and shapeshifting ruses similar
to those found in myth.85 Likewise, the Tarot reading may be understood as an
exercise in the quest for individuality. As in the quintessential detective story in
70 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
which the criminal is also the detective, the querent may also be the reader of
the clues provided by the Tarot spread: the querent investigates himself.
In twentieth-century detective fiction, such sciences as those of finger-print-
ing and poison testing often augment and even supplant the detectives clue gath-
ering eye, as does surveillance technology: cameras, motion detectors, sound
detectors and other listening devices, radar, lie detectors, and so forth. As an
extension of the panopticon prison model, these devices are indicative of the
transition from the use of spectacle, typically applied by kings and aristocracies
as a means of imposing order, to that of surveillance in which everyone becomes
a detector of social transgressors and maintainer of the social order. Albert Hut-
ter (983) emphasizes that the middle classes felt particularly threatened by the
organized crime associated with cities: the police were needed to read a city
which had grown far beyond the easy knowledge of its inhabitants. They were part
of the elaborately constructed social system which developed in response to a
bewildering jump in technology.86
The Tarot reader, like the detective, may be an amateur engaged in a com-
ing-of-age exercise in which he may be both querent and reader, or he may be a
specialist purportedly equipped to read the bewildering number of signs mark-
ing the territory of an individuals inner space and creative direction. The cards,
in either case, are like the metonymical chains of clues which the detective uses
as evidence to support his theory of the crime. Eighteenth-century fiction writers
such as Defoe and Fielding noted the potential departure of the representations
created by such chains of evidence from truth, particularly when circumstantial
evidence is involved.87 Roger Caillois (983) claims that detective novels place so
much emphasis on solving puzzles, on the truth in the context of solution to a
puzzle or riddle, that they are more games than they are fiction, with the detec-
tive locating the criminal by determining which suspect lies without having any-
thing to hide but the crime the unmasking of the criminal [being] less
important than the reduction of the impossible to the possible, of the inexplica-
ble to the explained, of the supernatural to the natural.88 This reduction of the
supernatural to the natural, which also marks such gothic works as The Mysteries
of Udolpho, is often developed in relation to the motifs of the locked room or the
locked trunk.
The locked room motif is conventionally used in detective fiction in a man-
ner that inverts the metaphorical and allegorical implications of the locked trunk
motif. Whereas in locked trunk stories, the key to the enigma is expected to lie
inside the trunk, in locked room stories a crime is usually committed in a locked
room, but that room does not contain the evidence needed to solve or explain
it; thus the key to the enigma lies outside of the room.89
The architecture of detective fiction is, as S.E. Sweeney (990) says, alle-
gorical insofar as that architecture, specifically the locked room, imitates narra-
tive structure. As in all fiction, the story begins with a disruption in the social
order, which often takes place inside a locked room. This story, the story of what
really happened, is sometimes called the first story. The second story is the nar-
rative which develops in the world around that room in accordance with the
readers desire for both entertainment and closure. The story of detection is, in
fact, the story of closing a gap between a crime and its solution.90 This telling
and explaining of the events of the first story appears as a kind of second story.91
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 71
Both the locked room and locked trunk motifs are used to articulate the
nature of knowledge and truth and both motifs derive their power in both gothic
and detective fiction from a commitment to the normalcy of the separation of
the conscious from the unconscious and the strangeness of any transgression
(unlocking) of the boundaries (room or trunk) separating them. Like the detec-
tive, the querent-reader may rely a great deal on his intuition in the interpreta-
tion of clues and on value-based representations, perhaps as much or more than
truth. However, the querent-reader, like the criminal, may also be understood as
a deliberate transgressor of the boundaries of normalcy; the transgression being
sought as a means to a superior understanding or consciousness, a means to
understanding the riddle of existence.
dence of the death of God, or his disappearance in the epiphany of his repre-
sentations.95 Baudrillard suspects that icon worshippers continued to worship
the icons of God long after they realized that they had become a mere game mask-
ing the absence behind them, masking the fact that there was no longer a God
to represent. However, Baudrillard speculates,
what if God himself can be simulated, that is to say can be reduced to the signs
that constitute faith? Then the whole system becomes weightless, it is no longer
itself anything but a giant simulacrum not unreal, but a simulacrum, that is to
say never exchanged for the real, but exchanged for itself, in an uninterrupted
circuit without reference or circumference.96
Simulation, he says, stems from the radical negation of the sign as value,
from the sign as the reversion and death sentence of every reference. [and]
envelops the whole edifice of representation itself as a simulacrum.97
Baudrillard identifies four stages in the development of the image from rep-
resentation to simulacrum. In the first stage, the image belongs to the realm of
ideology in that it depends on a theology of truth and secrecy, reflecting real-
ity of the sacramental order. In the second stage, the image becomes evil
because it masks and denatures a profound reality. It thus enters the realm of
the simulation because God has disappeared and with him the distinction between
truth and falsehood. In the third stage, the image masks the absence of a pro-
found reality and is thus of the order of sorcery. In the fourth stage, the image
loses its connection to reality entirely and becomes its own pure simulacrum.98
When the real ceases to be what it was at the first stage, nostalgia for what has
been lost inspires a multiplicity of myths, truths, and a general panic-stricken
production of the real and of the referential, parallel to and greater than the panic
of material production [it becomes] a strategy of the real, of the neoreal and
the hyperreal that everywhere is the double of a strategy of deterrence.99
The era of deterrence, according to Baudrillard, marks the end of the age
of surveillance and the end of the age of the spectacle, because the model is com-
pletely identified with the real. All the depth models of modernism disappear:
the inside is the outside, the passive is the active, and it
becomes impossible to locate one instance of the model, of power, of the gaze,
of the medium itself, because you are always already on the other side. No more
subject, no more focal point, no more center or periphery: pure flexion or cir-
cular inflexion. No more violence or surveillance: only information, secret vir-
ulence, chain reaction, slow implosion, and simulacra of spaces in which the eect
of the real again comes into play.100
In this world, the modernist distinctions between high and low, elite and pop-
ular art also disappear, because the aesthetic superiority of high art depends on
a depth model of value and meaning and that model has dissolved. There is no
longer even an original work of art as all art is mechanically reproduced: art ceases
to be what it was because there is no longer a reality for it to refer to.
Cyberspace is widely accepted as the fulfillment of Baudrillards predictions
regarding the destiny of the image. Less apocalyptically, cyberspace may be under-
stood as a technologically enhanced version of gothic inner space and as the lat-
est representation of the inner life of the individual in which the importance lent
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 73
to inner space has increased to the point where it may supplant outer space. This
supplanting of the outside by the inside lends cyberspace a certain status as a
medium for communication and a realm of experience in which the distinctions
between inside and outside disappear.
Cyberpunk appears not only in literature, but in film, as the genre tech-noir.
Film noir originated in the 950s and was characterized by low rent district urban
settings and expressionistic visual eects that include tight frames, enclosed or
claustrophobic environments, low and high contrast lighting, dramatic shadows
and reflections, and rainy night scenes in deserted streets, all of which tend to
enhance a generally dark and cynical view of the world. Film noir is also known
for its emphasis on memory sequences or loops, with the film often beginning
with a narrator who has already experienced the events about to be told. Noir
was revived as Neo-Noir and Tech-Noir in the 980s and 990s, most notably
in James Camerons The Terminator (984). Tech-Noir represents the dystopian
eects of technological development and incorporates such futuristic elements
as other world settings, space or time travel, and, of course, highly gothic treat-
ments of the possibilities of technologically facilitated simulations: clones, robots,
artificial intelligences, and so on. Ridley Scotts Blade Runner (982), based on a
short story by Philip K. Dick, and Andy and Larry Wachowskis Matrix (999) are
also excellent examples of this genre.
The cyberspace represented in novels and film suggests that technology is
the actualization of the pathetic fallacy, the ultimate form of telepathy. Freud
understood telepathy in terms of modern depth models of human personality and
in a manner consistent with the technologically-facilitated communications the-
ory. Derrida (988) adapts this understanding to a world in which cyberspace is
a possibility. He mocks the notion of the unconscious, claiming that he is no
longer prey to the ambiguities and uncertainties of telepathic communication on
which others must rely: it is, after all, the theory of the unconscious which
demands a theory of telepathy.101 He has, he says, drowned himself in a surface
and now lives in a surface more and more open to all the phenomena formerly
rejected (in the name of a certain discourse of science), the phenomena of
magic, of clairvoyance, of fate, of communications at a distance, of the things
said to be occult.102 He says that in this post-death existence, he is having trou-
ble getting used to non-telepathy, it being always dicult to imagine that one
can think something to oneself , deep down inside, without being surprised by
the other.103
The enhancement of telepathy as the ability of individuals to communicate
without use of normal sensory faculties and as a kind of matrix in which the con-
scious and unconscious are imbricated is one of the goals of Tarot readings and
meditations. When querent-readers meditate on the visual and literary aspects of
Tarot, they may be trying to reintegrate the conscious with the unconscious; try-
ing to bring the Symbolic realm into conjunction with the Imaginary. Contem-
porary Tarot usage is consistent with Baudrillards theories about the later stages
of the development of the simulacraso much so that it may be regarded as a
kind of low-tech cyber-simulation. The Tarot deck is, in eect, the program, for-
merly the grid; the Tarot querent-reader is the hacker who knows how to read
the signs, and his understanding of himself is so thoroughly merged with that of
the simulation before him that he is barely distinguishable from it.
74 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Obviously Eliot did not feel limited by the known Tarot deck, and, like more
recent writers and artists, invented new cards as his story deemed necessary.
Indeed, the power of Eliots imagery derives less from his manipulation of Tarot
images and more from his use of the same archetypes that lend Tarot its potency.106
The elements associated with the Tarot suits serve as key markers in four of the
poems sections: earth in The Burial of the Dead; fire in The Fire Sermon;
water in Death by Water; and air in What the Thunder Said; but there is lit-
tle specific to Tarot.
Calvinos The Castle of Crossed Destinies107 includes a collection of tales told by
a group of travelers isolated together in a gothic castle and unable to speak except
through the cards, another collection told by a similar group at a tavern, and,
lastly, a pastiche of elements taken from Hamlet, Macbeth, and King Lear. The sto-
ries begin with each traveler selecting their likeness from the Visconti-Sforza deck
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 75
Contrary to the traditional life portrait, with its precise concept of right and wrong
turns and defined goals, the storyteller in Castle finds himself with no fixed itin-
erary whatever. Lifes most dependable signposts, truth and reality, are no longer
unequivocal. Appearances are deceiving, chaotic. Before him lies a truly con-
temporary quest, charged not with traditional values, but with controversy and
doubt. Yet, just as surely as the right path has been lost to him, the heros jour-
ney in Castle will continue. Indeed, there seems no way out of it, since only fate
and death can provide a valid end to his labyrinthine wanderings.110
ular genre context enlarges the possibilities for narrative use of Tarot to include
reconsiderations of the very concept of what and where Tarot may be to include
artificial intelligences, alien planets, gambling zones, computers, and so on.
Anthologies of fantasy or fantasy-science-fiction short stories based on Tarot
include Tarot Tales (989), edited by Rachel Pollack and Caitlin Matthews, and
Tarot Fantastic (997), edited by Martin H. Greenberg and Lawrence Schimel. Full
length novels falling readily into the fantasy and detective categories include
Charles Williams The Greater Trumps (932), Marsha Normans The Fortune Teller
(987), and Tim Powers Last Call (992). Two widely read genre writers have writ-
ten series of fantasy-science-fiction novels based on Tarot: Piers Anthony wrote
the series God of Tarot (979), Vision of Tarot (980), and Faith of Tarot (980); and
Roger Zelazny wrote eight Amber novels, including the first generation of Nine
Princes in Amber (972), The Guns of Avalon (974), Sign of the Unicorn (976), The
Hand of Oberon (977), The Courts of Chaos (979) and Trumps of Doom (986), and
the second generation of Blood of Amber (987), Sign of Chaos (988), Knight of
Shadows (990) and Prince of Chaos (992).
Settings and scenes approximating those of the Tarot are typical of all of
these short stories and novels and all develop the theme of fairly conventional
human relationships on dierent levels of reality, frequently in conjunction with
the notion of a hierarchy. In Billie Sue Mosimans tale The Court of the Invisi-
ble, for example, a young woman, Mel, repeatedly turns up the Wheel of For-
tune as the last card in every reading she does for herself. The cards Knight
comes in a dream to help solve this mystery:
What you bring into your reality in the world you wander now, the below, is a
reflection, merely, of what exists in the above. This person you dismissed on
Earth? Exists here, too. Along with every man, every woman, child, and crea-
ture youve ever come into contact with in your lifetime.
What good is it to have two places that are alike in every respect? Is that dupli-
cation some kind of backup creation plan?.
there is no real duplication, as you call it. The above is not exactly the same
as the below in all respects, and yet in another way it is. All possible choices exist
here. In the below, where you are now, each choice cancels all others.111
Still unable to figure out why the Wheel of Fortune keeps turning up at the
end of every one of her spreads, Mel consults a fortune teller who finally explains
that she is dead and must allow herself to move on or her spirit will be trapped
on the earthly plane forever.
The idea that there is a realm in which all possibilities remain open is also
explored by Susan Wade in The Sixteenth Card. In this Tarot tale, a woman
returns to Austin, Texas, many years after her mother and 49 other people were
killed by a sniper from a Tower on the pretense of studying the Tarot cards in the
university library. She takes the 6 versions of the Tower card copied for her by a
local artist and uses them to open a door back to her childhood.112
Tarot cards also function as a gateway to another time and place in Teresa
Edgertons Tower of Brass, when a young man, following his drunken discov-
ery of a family friends inherited Tarot deck, finds himself shipwrecked on an
island and imprisoned in a tower. The island is populated by a Magus, his daugh-
ter Rosamund, and a number of mechanical men. Upon his escape from the
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 77
island, first into a void, and then inexplicably home, he learns that the pair he
encountered were possibly his friends relatives, long given up for dead.113
In Don Webbs story House of Cards, Tarot designer Rosa Mackenzie
explains
her new vision of tarot. The tarot told a storynot just as most people thought,
the universal tale of cyclic dynamism of manifestation, being, dismanifestation,
remanifestation; but it told a personal story of the deck designerin the art, in
the mathematical form, in the names for the trumps and suites [sic]. Someone
could live on in such a story, if it was told well enough. You could hide your own
life in the cardsand then youd continue to play with others and the world as
they used the deck. You could do your good or evil as long as the deck was
shued.114
Through her deck, Rosa takes revenge on the woman who undermined her
business and tried to claim her cards as her own.
Many stories describe the cards as coming alive to oer advice or to haunt
those who believe in or have misused them.115 In Nina Kiriki Homanns Arti-
cles of Faith, thirteen-year-old Brooke finds her grandmothers voice and wisdom
in the High Priestess card.116 In Michelle Sagara Wests Turn of the Card, the
High Priestess directs a man, virtually catatonic since the death of his daughter
in an automobile accident in which he was the driver, back to life with his wife.117
In Barbara Delaplaces In the Cards, a card reader who begins to charge high
prices to get money to help his brother out of debt finds his own life threatened
by the animated cards.118 In Nancy Springers Elvis Lives, a female Elvis imper-
sonator actually turns into Elvis when she drips blood on his card, the Fool.119 In
Lucy Taylors Chattel, the main character turns into a misanthropic hermit when
he fails to understand or respect the individuality of his former lover.120
Tarot tales often show the particular accuracy of a fateful reading, as for
example, in George Alec Engers Solo in the Spotlight, in which a reading
done with the presidents daughters Barbie Tarot saves the world.121 In Kate
Elliotts The Gates of Joriun, a woman captured and caged by her brothers
enemy finds hope in the results of readings she does with a Tarot deck secreted
to her by an unknown friend.122 In Tanya Hus Symbols are a Percussion Instru-
ment, the accuracy of a reading converts a cynic to the cards.123 In Mark A. Gar-
lands New Beginners Luck, three apparently missing cards from a dead mans
Tarot deck are rediscovered by his cat and operate as a kind of reading that brings
his young widow out of seclusion and back into the world.124 In Storm Constan-
tines As it Flows to the Sea, a businessman takes revenge on his cheating part-
ner following a reading that says his luck is about to change.125
Among the more unusual of this type of Tarot story is M. John Harrisons
The Horse of Iron, in which a train rider studies the events and imagery he expe-
riences and observes on dierent lines and then associates them with Tarot cards,
even going so far as to draw alternate cards for each trip. The equivalence between
train and Tarot, and between life and Tarot, is likened to that between a horses
head and horses skull, which is not a visual likeness at all.126 In Charles de Lints
Wild Horses, a man dying of AIDs sees horses running along a lake shore (Fig.
7). When his sister goes to a Tarot reader, Cassie, for assistance in locating him,
the reading turns up an image of palominos running along the nearby lake as it
78 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Youll all think me frightfully silly, but I cant see any figure in the middle.
thereno, therenoits moving so quickly I can hardly see itthereah, its
gone again. Surely thats it, dancing with the rest; it seems as if it were always
arranging itself in some place which was empty for it.128
He was setting up a gigantic image of himself for heaven and earth to adore. He
was strong and great enough to do what no man had done before, and to stand
on the top of some high place which would be stable among the circling lights
of the celestial world. And then always, just as he felt his will becoming fixed and
strong enough to raise his arm and break the clasp of those cold hands, just as
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 79
he dreamed of the premonitory prick of the starry spikes upon his head, some-
thing within him began to fall. The stars were beyond his reach; Babel was for-
ever doomed to fall.129
He returns to the world only when he hears the truth of the need to love;
Williams thus rewrites the tale of the Fisher King in terms of the Lovers card.
Piers Anthonys Tarot novels are a kind of gothic-fantasy-detective story. The
main character is a monk of the Holy Order of Vision, Brother Paul, sent to the
Planet of Tarot to solve the mystery of the peculiar animations of Tarot charac-
ters that appear there. His journey at first reverses the usual gothic direction from
civilized normalcy to wilderness, in that he moves from a place of relative isola-
tion to the city, but he is transported from the city by a science-fictional machine
to the planet in question. While in this machine, he meets its ghost and is coun-
seled by it about the power of auras.
The Planet Tarot has been colonized by members of a wide variety of reli-
gious groups, each of which has their own version of Tarot designed to express
their particular ideological commitments. Paul is given a demonstration of the
Tarot animations, and then, with a small group of supporters, he explores an area
where those animations are most intense. Deciding that he is in need of a guide,
he calls up a number of the more obvious Tarot figures, all of whom seem unsat-
isfactory. Finally he calls the Devil, who introduces himself as The Beast 666. The
living devil. The wickedest man on Earth call me Master Therion, then, as you
will. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. Love is the law; love under
will.130
Paul has frequent reason to regret his choice, but is unable to refuse either
the guidance or the insights which come with it. Among these is the discovery
that Tarot cards were invented and used by traveling jugglers to carry the word
of a secret heretical religious sect throughout the countryside.131 This special deck
included a fifth element; the suits in this context represent more than social
classes: they are read as the Stave of Fortitude, the Cup of Faith, the Sword of Jus-
tice, the Coin of Charity, and the Lamp of the Spirit.132 The major arcana cards
are used as launching points for stories and parables illustrating ways in which
the poor and downtrodden might survive psychologically, emotionally, and spir-
itually, if not physically, in the face of such medieval horrors as the plague, the
inquisition, and aristocratic authority.
Paul is forced to inform the planetary council that the god of the planet
Tarot is the Devil, which brings a revision of the social order that is unsatisfac-
tory to all: order is established but the waste land is not rejuvenated. The results
are more rewarding on a personal level, as Paul, in eect, finds himself in the
course of his adventures. Because of his Tarot encounter with the future he real-
izes his task of redesigning the Tarot deck; and because of an encounter with his
future daughter, he recognizes, upon his return home, his future wife in a woman
who psychically lived out most of his animated experiences on planet Tarot dur-
ing his absence. Anthony presents the confusions and dilemmas of psychically
experienced reality, facilitated and enhanced by Tarot, but he does not describe
these experiences in the context of mundane reality. Anthonys world is fully goth-
icized, with planet Tarot the ultimate telepathic manifestation of inner reality.
Zelaznys Amber novels portray an even more detailed gothic world, complete
80 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
with aristocratic families, epic battles, palace intrigue, and magic. The story begins
with Corwin, a member of the aristocratic Amber family, waking up after a car
accident on the shadow world of earth with amnesia. He gradually pieces together
what has happened to him, and, with the assistance of his brother Random, finds
his way back to Amber. Amber is the only true reality, with all others, including
Earth, only mere reflections or shadows of them:
[Of Shadow, I have this to say: there is Shadow and there is Substance, and this
is the root of all things. Of Substance, there is only Amber, the real city, upon the
real Earth, which contains everything. Of Shadow, there is an infinitude of things.
Every possibility exists somewhere as a Shadow of the real. Amber, by its very exis-
tence, has cast such in all directions. And what may one say of it beyond? Shadow
extends from Amber to Chaos, and all things are possible within it. There are
only three ways of traversing it, and each of them is dicult.133
In a room the size of a ballroom the Pattern was laid. The floor was black and
looked smooth as glass. And on the floor was the pattern.
It shimmered like the cold fire that it was, quivered, made the whole room
seem somehow unsubstantial. It was an elaborate tracery of bright power, com-
posed mainly of curves, though there were a few straight lines near its middle. It
reminded me of a fantastically intricate, live-scale version of one of those maze
things you do with a pencil (or ballpoint, as the case may be), to get you into or
out of something. Like, I could almost see the words Start Here, somewhere
way to the back. It was perhaps a hundred yards across at its narrow middle, and
maybe a hundred and fifty long.134
the original cannot be restored completely, Zelazny completely confuses the dis-
tinctions between original and other or new Patterns, since each is able to serve
all of the functions of the original. The second half of the series emphasizes the
adventures of Corwins son Merlin, with more attention to conventional magic
and with the added element of Ghost, an unusual and obviously sentient
machine Merlin created o in an inaccessible Shadow world.
Normans The Fortune Teller belongs in the more realistic genre of detective
fiction. This novel is about the eorts of fortune teller Fay Morgan and her lover
and friend Arnie Campbell to find 27 children abducted from their parents while
at a fair and Morgans struggle to understand the eects of her psychic ability on
her relationship with her daughter Lizzie. The book is filled with Morgans earthy
interpretations of Tarot, all based on long experience with both the cards and
the people who come to her for readings. It also describes the problematic nature
of psychically knowing the future, but not all of it, as a real phenomenon; both
its usefulness in otherwise unsolvable crimes and its confusion of other forms of
intimacy. Eventually, Morgan discovers that the abductions were intended to pun-
ish her for apparently influencing a young pregnant girl some fifteen years before;
the girl had wanted an abortion and Morgan had tried to convince her to go to
her mother. The mother eventually confesses that her daughter indeed came to
her for money for the operation, but the doctor botched it and the girl died. The
father, not the mother, is the one who actually blames Morgan for his daughters
death. The abductors leave a clue to Morgans involvement fairly early in the
story:
Fay walked into the yard and stared at the hanging Jesus. The Tarot card on which
the drawing was based did not always mean bad news. Sometimes, when it showed
up in a reading, she would simply tell the client, Oh, youre all right. Your life
is just upside down right now. Or she might ask if there was something theyd
left hanging. Or if there was something the matter with their left ankle. If there
were other clues confirming some recent escape, she would say, You caught your-
self just in time, didnt you?
But now, as she looked at Jesus face hanging upside down on the poster, she
understood about sacrifice. She knew exactly why Jesus did it. For the same rea-
son she did it.
But Fay didnt want to be paid back for her sacrifice. She just wanted Lizzie to
love her. No. Not even that, if she didnt want to. Just What?
Nothing, Fay thought. I gave her my life because I loved her. All I wanted to
do was show her I loved her.135
This image proves to be a clue not only to the overt crime of the novel, but
also to Morgans obsession with her daughters whereabouts and future. Tarot
cards are thus shown to function as signs applicable to multiple contexts at one
and the same moment.
Powers Last Call, like Williams story, centers on the individuals evolution
to a higher consciousness; but where Williams focuses on the esoteric meaning
of specific cards in that evolution, Powers uses the contexts of gambling and Las
Vegas in a sort of gothic and noir telling of the Fisher King story, the latter asso-
ciation being emphasized during and after Scotts trip across the desert to Vegas,
and such chapter titles as To the Chapel Perilous. The cards are the principle
tools of evolution in both stories, but Williams story emphasizes the esoteric level
82 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
informing the mundane world and Powers emphasizes the sacred reality inform-
ing what appears to the uninitiated to be mere superstition.
Last Call centers on the use of Tarot cards in a game called Assumption played
with a Lombardy Tarot deck which enables the winner to take over the body of
the loser some twenty years after the game. Spider Joe, one of the few artists
ever able to paint this extraordinarily heavy deck, blinded himself after he real-
ized what the one he had painted for Georges Leon was actually used forto
make Leon the Assumption King by enabling him to claim, among others, the
body of his eldest son Richard, whom he later transforms into Ricky Leroy. When
Leon sets out to win the body of his younger son Scotty, his wife stops him by
shooting him in the groin. The boy is blinded in one eye by a flying card, but his
mother manages to escape and toss him into a boat being towed down the high-
way before being killed herself.
Scotty is found and adopted by the highly superstitious gambler, Ozzie Crane,
who not only loves him as his own son, but takes him on as an apprentice. Later,
again following the patterns he finds in seemingly random events, Ozzie finds
Diana, the daughter of the murdered previous Queen of Assumption. Scott
forms an instant psychic bond with the infant. Unfortunately for the happy sur-
rogate family, in 969 Scott loses a game of Assumption with his unrecognized
father. Ozzie, quick to recognize the workings of fate, takes Diana and abandons
Scott. Throughout the novel Ozzie provides advice and directions on where to
go to see the patterns of possibilities shaping into reality and how to avoid mis-
fortune by using such patterns as guides. He eventually sacrifices himself to save
both of his much loved adopted children.
Some twenty years after the fateful game of Assumption, when the time comes
for a new round and the claiming of the bodies lost in the previous one, Scott is
already well on the way to abandoning his life. He spends his time getting drunk
and pretending that his wife Susan has not died. He attracts the support of his
new neighbor, Mavranos, an unusual man who, upon discovering that he has lym-
phatic cancer, left his family to search out a time and place of random factors
sucient to alter the course of the disease. He decides Scott is the king of ran-
dom and sticks with him through the adventures that follow from his eorts, first
to merely escape, and then to win his own place as Assumption King. While gam-
bling, Mavranos picks up the habit of keeping a live goldfish in a bag in his pocket
for luck, an image which necessarily invokes the Rider-Waite Page of Cups (Fig.
8); Mavranos is certainly the willing Page and steadfast ally of the Jack and
would be King of Assumption identified with the suit of Hearts / Cups (Figs.
920).
Vaughn Trumbill is the most powerful of his fathers knights that Scott must
defeat. Trumbill is a fat man who snacks on live aquarium fish,136 a practice which,
unlike Mavranos and his goldfish, invokes an entirely malevolent relationship
with the true King and Queen of Assumption.
Scott eventually does win his kingship by stealing a second pack of Lombardy
Tarot cards and fixing the game so that Leon buys back his own now very old and
senile body. He avoids recognition during the three days of the game by attend-
ing in drag, an interesting evocation of both the Fool and the hermaphrodite.
Diana wins her place by enlisting the primary contender for the position of Queen
as her ally and by gaining the blessing of the former Queen, who appears in the
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 83
in Babylonia had rescued Tammuz from the underworld; she was Artemis, twin
sister of Apollo, and she was also both Pallas Athena, the goddess of virginity, and
Eileithyia, the goddess of childbirth. Mother! Diana thought, and started for-
ward.137
Literature in Tarot
In addition to Tarot appearing as a motif in literature, literature makes fre-
quent appearances in Tarot, the most common, most visible, and most frequently
acknowledged literary source being mythology. Although classical mythology
made the transition from oral narrative to written and visual records around the
same time, such art is usually regarded as merely illustrative of literature. Indeed,
illustrations often seem impoverished relative to written source material, but not
all images that relate to written sources are so conceived. As was the case with
much medieval art, 138 contemporary Tarot images, including those which
specifically draw on mythological and other literary sources, are not merely dec-
oration for the word.
Tarot establishes the querent-reader in the place of the mythic hero, the one
who must ask the right questions, solve the mystery, and move his consciousness
to the next level. The assignment of mythic images to Tarot cards not only
intensifies the mythic status of the querent-reader and the deck itself, but also
establishes Tarot as the archetypal meta-myth for which the motifs, characters
and plots of literary myth are merely signs. Tarot enriches the mythic image by
connecting it to all other articulations and interpretations of the archetype: it is
the simplicity and instantaneousness of the visual perception of the static and fluid
qualities of such images that makes this connection possible. The reading follows
this visual perception, but both occur in the same liminal and heterotopian space
mapped by the spread.
Examples of mythological Tarot decks include those which draw on myths
widely dispersed in western culture such as Juliet Sharman-Burke, Liz Greene and
artist Tricia Newells Mythic Tarot (986), discussed in the sections on Surrealism
and feminism for its Moon card (8.3), and those integrating Celtic and Arthurian
Chapter Two: Tarot and Literature 85
joins two old mythological worlds together for the first time, the archetypes of
which can still be found all around us in the world today.
This book approaches the human situation by using the Kalevala mythology,
the tarot symbolism, and the experience of the single individual who uses the
cards. The Kalevala expresses the teachings of the community; the tarot symbol-
izes outside knowledge and the individual herself, inside knowledge.139
The association of the epics characters and events with the Tarot archetypes
is emphasized through double labels on both major arcana and court cards. The
imagery has been altered to better demonstrate the anity between mythologi-
cal characters and the Tarot archetypes. For example, the Hierophant, shown as
a Pope in crown and robe in the Rider-Waite deck, is here The Pope / Vinmi-
nen, an old man playing a musical instrument surrounded by friendly wild ani-
mals in the bush. According to the guidebook, Vinminen is playing a harp
because he is himself an instrument. The various animals represent dierent
aspects of life: The hare listening to Vinminen wants to learn how to protect
himself, how to escape from dangerhe represents the human body. The squir-
rel represents the soul; he wants Vinminens wisdom to nourish him. The swal-
low represents human spirituality and seeking new insights.140 The integration
of the mythic character with Tarot expands awareness of the archetype to include
both the Hierophant of medieval western Catholic society and the Vinminen
type.
Similarly, the Hermit / Vipunen (Plate 9.3) shows a face integrated into the
landscape, rather than the separate and somewhat lonely looking figure of the
traditional card. According to the decks guidebook, Vipunen is the Earths mem-
ory who consumes people to satisfy his tremendous hunger:
Vipunen was a great giant who lay, as if he were dead, under the earth. He had
taken knowledge with him. Trees grew on him. Vinminen felled these and
forced open Vipunens mouth. The giant awoke from a deep sleep and ended up
swallowing Vinminen, who then caused him stomach pains until Vipunen gave
him the magic words he needed to finish his boat. When Vinminen left
Vipunens body he had heard how the sun, moon and stars were born, how the
earth was formed from water and how plants first grew on it. He had also learned
countless spells and charms.141
This revised image of the Hermit emphasizes the physical energy needed in
the search for wisdom, the earth and memory as the source of wisdom, and the
possibility that the keepers of wisdom may not relinquish it willingly; while the
representation of Vipunen on the Hermit card suggests that the true seeker and
guardian of wisdom lives in the earth itself. The Tarot card is not merely an illus-
tration of the literary source, it is an articulation of the archetypal properties
informing the mythological character. Such articulations are meant to enable the
deck as a means for the querent-reader to discover and explore the archetypal
elements in his own life.
86 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Tarot as Tarot
The Signs of Artistic Expression
Meditation decks are defined here as decks having imagery which is supposed
to have a particular spiritual or psychological import for or eect upon the user.
The late twentieth-century Tarot deck is considered as a special kind of medita-
tion deck distinguished by its division, as in the widely available Rider-Waite deck,
into a 22-card major arcana and a 56-card minor arcana consisting of four suits,
each having four court cards and ten numbered cards. Contemporary articula-
tions of this structural template are of two basic types, annotative and discur-
sive, each of which has three subtypes. Annotative decks tend to conform closely
to the structure and frequently the artistic style of the Rider-Waite Tarot, while the
discursive type may adapt either or both structure and style to accommodate the
integration of one or more complex symbolic systems.
Stylistically, the Rider-Waite deck acknowledges the aesthetic priorities of clar-
ity and simplicity established in MacGregor Mathers Golden Dawn Tarot (c. 888).1
Robert Wang, who created the published (977) corrected version of this deck
(Fig. 2) from Israel Regardies copy and guidebook, explains these priorities:
First the complex symbolic interpretations were all given in the literature issued
to the candidate with this deck. The cards were an indivisible part of the system,
and there was no need to clutter them with symbols which were understood to
relate. Second, the cards were used as doorways through which one was trained,
in imagination, to step, and where one directly encountered the energy repre-
sented by the card. The more simple the card, the easier the landscape could be
visualized as real.2
89
90 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
ple useful only for fortune-telling;3 he believes they may be only superficially
interpreted as the elements of fire, water, air, and earth and are better under-
stood in relation to the forces of archetype (Wands), creation (Cups), forma-
tion (Swords), and action (Pentacles).4
Not all contemporary artists are aware of or interested in these fine points
of occult aesthetics and many feel no need to limit their work to certain cards.
The typology presented here focuses primarily, though not exclusively, on the
major arcana because it provides the most consistent measure for comparison with
the Rider-Waite example. That comparison is made with reference to the standard
visual elements and compositional techniques considered in virtually all formal
analyses of art. The standard visual elements are line, shape, light and dark, color,
and texture, and the methods by which these elements are organized into an artis-
tic composition or design are unity, balance, rhythm, and proportion.5 The Rider-
Waite artistic style may be described in relation to the visual elements as one with:
manner in which elements belong together, an eect that can be achieved through
color, shape, size, and texture and by compositional arrangements such as clus-
tering, centralizing, or dispersion.6
Hierarchy is established in Tarot card composition by simple conventions of
size and location, with the most important elements usually large and central. The
hierarchy of cards within the deck is established through easily recognized signs
of importance, such as the crown for mortals and celestial bodies for ideals and
aspirations. Art historically, frontal poses are associated with greater authority
and a state of permanence, while angled or profile views may suggest lesser author-
ity, movement or dynamism. The Rider-Waite male authorities, Emperor, Hiero-
phant, and Devil, are all frontal, seated figures; while both the Magician and the
Charioteer stand facing the viewer. The Priestess and Empress are also in more
or less frontal poses. The Fool, Hermit, and Death are in profile, indicating these
cards represent dynamic or transitional states.
Coherence is of special importance in Tarot as it is not only required in card
composition, but is also what makes the cards into a unified set. The Rider-Waite
cards are unified as a deck by consistent treatments of the visual elements and
spatial arrangements with low horizon lines and minimal depth of field. The
figures are also treated in a consistent fashion: all have more or less classical pro-
portions and features so stylized as to virtually eliminate individual characteriza-
tion. They are usually placed centrally in full-length frontal or profile view,
engaged in either static or melodramatically gesturing poses, and surrounded by
semi-naturalistic exterior or interior environments. Such features, along with uni-
form frames and labels, add greatly to the perception of the cards as a deck.
Rhythm, as repetition, enhances the compositional unity of both card and
deck design, and may suggest interpretations and associations between particu-
lar cards. For example, the four evangelists, represented as an angel, a lion, an
ox, and an eagle, appear in the Rider-Waite Wheel of Fortune (Plate 0.) and the
World (Plate 2.); the infinity symbol appears over the heads of the Magician
(Plate .) and Strength (Plate 8.); a snake is wrapped around the tree in the
Lovers (Plate 6.), and another snake appears on the left side of the Wheel of
Fortune (Plate 0.); sphinxes are dominant in the Chariot (Plate 7.) and Wheel
of Fortune (Plate 0.); and an angel presides over both Lovers (Plate 6.) and
Judgement (Plate 20.). Parallels also result from reversals, as for instance where
a man and woman appear as Lovers (Plate 6.) and then in chains with the Devil
(Plate 5.); and where the moon appears as a crescent at the feet of the High
Priestess (Plate 2.) and again on the shoulders of the charioteer (Plate 7.), but
waxes full on the Moon (Plate 8.).
The minor arcana images of the Rider-Waite are united by the use of each suit
symbol in all of the card compositions for that suit. The court cards are united
further by characteristic poses. The Kings (Figs. 20, 2) and Queens (Figs. 9, 22)
are all seated on thrones. The Knights all ride horses: the Pentacle horse is sta-
tionary, the Cup horse walks, the Wand horse appears to be galloping, and the
Sword horse (Fig. 23) is racing. The Pages all stand (Fig. 8). All of the Aces (Fig.
24) show the suit element presented by a disembodied hand.
The Rider-Waite arcanas are linked stylistically and by the appearance of the
suit symbols in some major arcana cards: for example, all appear on the Magi-
cians table (Plate .), the Hermits sta looks like a wand (Plate 9.); the Devils
92 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 93
crown looks like a pentacle (Plate 5.); Justice (Plate .) holds a sword, as does
the sphinx on the Wheel of Fortune (Plate 0.); and cups are held by both Tem-
perance (Plate 4.) and the Star figure (Plate 7.).
Many contemporary artists approach the challenge of re-envisioning Tarot
semiotically, but many also respond with equal or greater attention to questions
of artistic expression and quality. Expression in art refers to the process, asso-
ciated with modern notions of the individual, of giving exterior form to an inner
feeling or other content, while the semiotic approach tends to theorize art as
analogous to language.7 As Edward S. Casey (97) explains, considering art as
analogous to language overlooks the sensuous, perceptual, and aective aspects
of the aesthetic surface of art which distinguish it fundamentally from language;
language is characterized by its invisibility and indicative purposefulness, or vehic-
ular aspects.8 The limitations or resistance of form, of media, are essential to
expression in art and it is this very form which prevents art from acquiring the
indicativeness essential to linguistic communication.9 As Casey concludes:
Truly expressive art does not communicate; it possesses neither the basis (indica-
tive sign-relations) nor the content (the message) of communication. Its sen-
suousness provides the foundation for contemplation and, ultimately,
communion. The latter defies objective description, since in this experience the
aesthetic object qua object dissolves. We are left not so much with a process as
with a continuous phenomenon in which consciousness and aesthetic surface
momentarily coalesce. Nothing is transmitted or even manifested in this comp-
resence. At best, a vivid communion takes place: an experience in which aesthetic
expression is most fully realized.10
The artist learns to articulate symbols and signs which the viewer learns to
read, but an over-emphasis on arts likeness to language undermines and over-
simplifies the spiritual, aesthetic, and creative aspects of the apprehension of art,
including Tarot.
Most artists re-envision the artistic expression in Tarot by altering one or
more of the formal elements; the chart Visual Elements in Tarot (Chart 5) item-
izes some of the possible variations in these areas relative to the Rider-Waite deck.
Generally, some increase in complexity and subtlety of line, shape, light and dark,
color, and texture, may enhance the artistic expression and perhaps also the artis-
tic quality. For example, the more subtle treatments of line and shape evident in
Pamela Eakins and artist Joyce Eakins Tarot of the Spirit (992) (Plate .2) and
Hermann Haindls Haindl Tarot (990) (Plate .4) might be considered not only
more painterly, but more sophisticated than those of the Rider-Waite standard.
Likewise, the more complex and more naturalistically shaded and colored cen-
tral images of Giorgio Tavagliones Tavaglione Tarot (980) (Plate 6.3) and Yury
Shakovs Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg (992) (Plate 7.2) suggest the artists greater
mastery of western perspective and foreshortening; while the more complex bor-
der patterns of these same decks show a more refined handling of ornamental
Opposite page: (top, left to right) Figures 21 and 22; (bottom, left to right) Figures 23 and 24.
Pamela Smith (artist) and Arthur Waite. The Rider-Waite Tarot. 90: Stamford, CT: U.S.
Games Systems. 7 12 cm. Illustration reproduced by permission of U.S. Games Systems.
97. Further reproduction prohibited.
94 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Rider-Waite Contemporary
Characteristics Tarot Variations Typical Eects Examples
Line
1. clear linear a) greater definition -more 2D
definition & diagrammatic 5.3; 20.3; 2.3
or ornamental 6.2
b) less definition -more painterly .2; .4; 9.3; 3.3
Shape
1. closed shapes a) more open -more painterly .2; 9.3; 3.3
-transparency .4; 4.2
2. simple shapes a) greater simplicity -more 2D 4.4; 9.4
& diagrammatic 5.3; 20.3; 2.3
b) more complex -more 3D .3; 2.2; 5.4;
(more detail) & naturalistic 6.3 (center);
7.2 (center); 4.4
-more 2D 6.3 (background;
& ornamental 7.2 background); 8.3;
3.2; 7.3
Colour
1. few solid areas a) more colors -more 3D .3; 2.2; 5.4; 6.3
of clear color (gradations & (more painterly
tints & shades) & naturalistic)
b) fewer colors -more dramatic 0.3; 2.3
(black and white)
-more diagrammatic 5.3; 20.3
Texture
1. minimal texture a) more texture -more 3 dimensional 4.2; 5.2; 8.2
(alternative media)
b) less texture -more diagrammatic 5.3; .4; 20.3; 2.3
or ornamental 6.2
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 95
Annotative type two decks dier from type one in that their stylistic unique-
ness involves more dramatic variations in color, line, shape, and the treatment of
light and dark. Examples of such decks include Walter Wegmllers New Age Tarot
(982), Birgit Boline Erfurts Karma Tarot (983), Norbert Lsches Cosmic Tarot
(988), Ellen Cannon Reed and Martin Cannons Witches Tarot (989), artist Joyce
Eakins and Pamela Eakins Tarot of the Spirit (992), and Michael Goepferds Tarot
of Light and Shadow (997). This category also includes decks in the style of a par-
ticular western art movement, as in Melanie Gendrons Gendron Tarot (997) (Plate
4.2, Fig. 0), discussed previously in relation to Surrealist fantasy and feminism,
and David Mario Palladinis Aquarian Tarot (970) and Antonella Castellis Tarot
Art Nouveau (2000), both of which show deliberate anities with Art Nouveau.
Wegmller and Goepford worked specifically and emphatically with shape in
their re-envisioning of Tarot. Although most of the cards in Wegmllers New Age
Tarot remain easily recognizable, he has altered them significantly, primarily by
distortion and stylization. The eect is a unique and aesthetically cohesive deck
that is somewhat decorative and occasionally comic in its eects. A few cards
incorporate modern elements with serious implications, as in Judgement (Plate
20.2) where the fall of skyscrapers suggests that the collapse of corporate power
will bring a rebirth of humanity.
Goepford made the Tarot of Light and Shadow cards an oversized 0.8 4 cm
and dramatically revised the images by both altering the shapes and reducing the
color scheme to black and white. The Hanged Man (Plate 2.3) is indicative of
the dramatic potential of this graphic approach. This card also shows alterations
to the Rider-Waite card motifs, including the addition of a sun, moon, and an ankh
98 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
shaped noose, none of which in any way compromises recognition of the card as
the Hanged Man.
The Karma and Witches Tarot also show adaptations of both shape and color.
Erfurt rendered the Karma Tarot in a loose, painterly, caricatured style that
decreases the level of naturalism in most cards, and adds numerous, but often
not easily recognizable, references to other cultures and symbolic systems to rel-
atively conventional images. The Sun (Plate 9.3), however, is augmented with
zodiac signs and children playing in a sandbox substitute for the conventional
child riding a horse. The banner which appears in the Rider-Waite version here
becomes a flag. Reed and Cannon, by contrast, emphasize the appearance of nat-
uralism in their Witches Tarot through shape, color, nudity, and such eects as the
wind blowing against the back of the Seeker (Plate 9.2). This latter addition also
emphasizes the symbolic implications of transition and dynamism associated with
the conventional profile view.
The Cosmic Tarot and Tarot of the Spirit also lend particular emphasis to the
symbolic potential of shape and color, but both decks can be interpreted easily
without reference to esoteric codes. Lsche explains that he wanted to make the
old knowledge accessible and understandable to everyone by using as few secret
symbols as possible.12 He therefore exploits, in the most obvious terms, the dra-
matic eects of gold and black, light as a metaphor for enlightenment, and the
symbolic potential of the fragment in his Cosmic Tarot Justice (Plate .3). Simi-
larly, Joyce Eakins Tarot of the Spirit Magician (Plate .2) shows the symbolic impli-
cations of light and dark, as the darker areas refer to the world of matter and the
lighter areas to the world of the spirit. Romantic theory has long associated color
and painterliness with sensation, emotion, and memory, and Eakins extremely
painterly style may encourage the reading of Tarot with these faculties.
Palladinis Aquarian Tarot and Castellis Tarot Art Nouveau are done in mod-
ernized Art Nouveau styles. As in Palladinis Lovers card (Plate 6.2), this linear
approach to design adds a strong sense of organic rhythm to the individual cards
and deck which in no way confuses their identification. Castellis substitution of
the traditionally skeletal Death with a beautiful woman holding a mask and wear-
ing a dress covered with skulls (Plate 3.2) is likewise a unique but easily recog-
nized treatment of the card according to the vanitas theme widespread in
Symbolist art.
Annotative type three decks are characterized by the use of alternative media.
Examples include Nancy Tolferds Love Tarot (995) (Plate 8.2), which consists
of 22 major arcana cards collaged from photographs, and Tim Thompsons Vision
Tarot (995) (Plate 8.3) created with photographs of people posed in imitation
of conventional Tarot figures.
Texture is the visual element least explored by Tarot artists, but those decks
that make the most of it tend to be of alternative media, as in Monte Farber and
artist Amy Zerners Zerner Farber Tarot (997) and Yvonne G. Jensens Tapestry Tarot
(995). Zerners deck is collaged from antique and modern fabrics, lace, and rib-
bons, with some figures shown in period or ethnic costumes (Fig. 5). Jensen, who
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 99
intended her deck to be a celebration of the Egyptian goddess Hathor, used oils,
textiles, and a wide variety of objects to create images which were then pho-
tographed. Jensen relabeled some of the cards, added a card twenty-two repre-
senting the Earth, and moved the Universe to position twenty-three, but her
primary alteration to the deck derives from her materials which do sometimes
obscure the identity of the cards. Most, however, such as the Emperor, can be rec-
ognized (Plate 4.2). A few annotative type three decks, such as James Wanless and
artist Ken Knutsons Voyager Tarot (985) (Plate 7.4, Fig. 49) and Ed Buryns Wil-
liam Blake Tarot (995) (Plate 4.4), also drastically alter the structure of Tarot,
such that they fit into both the annotative type three and discursive type three
categories.13
. conventional card labels often paired with labels referencing some specific
literary or other cultural tradition, or primary labels that diverge significantly
from those of the Rider-Waite deck;
2. unique major arcana cards which do not necessarily conform to the Rider-Waite
aesthetic standard and often diverge significantly from that proto-type in gen-
eral appearance; and
3. unique suit cards which do not necessarily conform to the Rider-Waite aes-
thetic standard and diverge significantly from that proto-type in general
appearance.
Discursive type three decks remain identifiable as Tarot only because they
maintain the conventional division into major and minor arcanas; visually they
are barely recognizable as Tarot.
herbalists, lobelia plant. In this, as in most cards from this deck, the plant is an
additive element placed near the figure. The association of plants with particu-
lar cards is explained in the decks guidebook.
Discursive type one decks which demonstrate relatively simple substitutions,
rather than additions, include Terry Donaldson and artist Peter Pracowniqs
Dragon Tarot (995) in which dragons substitute for the conventional human
figures. None of the card dragons are identified as belonging to specific myths,
although the guidebook does contain several brief chapters on mythical dragons
in various cultures. The Wheel of Fortune (Plate 0.3) presents one of the more
interesting adaptations of this card in that it marks both temporal and geo-
graphical influences: the whirling wheel has astrological symbols on its spokes indi-
cating the passage of the months and a second compass-like wheel on the ground
shows the directions. The intertwined dragons riding the temporal wheel suggest
the uroboros.
Rosemary Ellen Guiley and artist Robert Michael Places Alchemical Tarot
(995) shows, not the simple addition of elements or the simple substitution of
figures, but rather the alteration of the Tarot imagery to more fully integrate
another symbolic system. For example, The Wheel of Fortune (Plate 0.2) clearly
shows the uroboros and the guidebook explains that this image indicates the
alchemical principle that matter can be transformed over and over again from
gas to solid and back again.14 The alchemical basis of this deck, discussed in Chap-
ter One, also led to the presentation of the Devil in the form of a double-headed
hermaphroditic figure standing on top of a red dragon (Fig. 7).
Among those decks adapted to show a culturally defined artistic style are
Giorgio Tavagliones Tavaglione Tarot, also called the The Stairs of Gold (980), Luigi
Scapinis Medieval Scapini Tarot (985), Yury Shakovs Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg
(992), Maggie Kneens Old English Tarot (996), and Brian Williams POMO Tarot
(994). Native Tarot decks, while less readily associated with a particular artistic
style than these decks, also fall into this category because they integrate Native
culture into Tarot.
Medievalism is one the most popular of the periodized cultural approaches
to the revision of Tarot. For example, Tavaglione drew on late medieval proto-
types for his Tavaglione Tarot, exploiting the period eect of gold backgrounds
and elegant patterns and even reinstating the older version of the Lovers (Plate
6.3) as a man choosing between two women. Kneen used the fourteenth century
British Luttrell Psalter as a source of information about artistic styles, fashion, fur-
niture, and so on, for the representation of medieval Britain in her Old English
Tarot (Plate 4.3).
Like the cards of these two decks, those of the Medieval Scapini Tarot are gen-
erally recognizable relative to the Rider-Waite examples. The Scapini fool (Fig. 25)
follows conventional style and imagery: he is about to step o a cli, carries a travel
bundle over one shoulder, and is accompanied by a dog. Minor alterations are
made to the dog, which is shown biting the Fools thigh, and the flower is beneath
his feet, rather than in his hand. The background color is gold, rather than yel-
low, and a monster appears to be waiting just below the cli edge. The figures
feathered hair and tunic style, color scheme, and especially the gold background,
are indicative of the artists research into late medieval and Renaissance art. Scap-
ini also helped to create a facsimile edition of the fifteenth century Cary-Yale Vis-
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 101
Figure 25. (Above left) Deck Type D. Luigi Scapini. Medieval Scapini Tarot Deck [984].
Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. 7. 3.2 cm. Figure 26. (Above right) Luigi Scapini.
One of nineteen facsimile cards created for the facsimile edition of the Cary-Yale Visconti
Tarocchi Deck. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems, 984. 9.7 8.9 cm.
counti Tarocchi deck by recreating the nineteen missing cards, including the Fool
(Fig. 26), using printed proofs of the authentic cards for the background. By
means of collage and overpainting, [he captured] the figures, costumes, symbols,
heraldic devices and overall style on each card.15 In spite of the artists use of
prototypes older and more medieval than the Rider-Waite deck, the Medieval Scap-
ini Tarot falls into the discursive type one category because its style and imagery
recreate a period and cultural look; this typological system remains relevant due
to the fact that the Rider-Waite deck retains its historical authenticity as Tarot in
spite of Smiths Symbolist adaptations to it.
Also popular are modernizations of the Tarot style and imagery. In the Pomo
Tarot (Plate .2), for example, Williams modernized, or rather post-modernized,
Americanized, and caricatured Tarot, making it more accessible to contemporary
Americans through humor and familiarization. Fewer decks show the adaptation
of Tarot to cultures outside the Euro-American mainstream. One of these is
Shakovs Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg (Plate 7.2), a deck that resulted from the
102 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
encouragement Stuart Kaplan oered after seeing the artists decorative designs
for lacquer boxes, jewelry, Easter eggs, and icons.16
Decks designed after a particular mythological or literary tradition are also
cultural Tarot, even if the formal aspects of the style are modern and western.
Examples include those based on Celtic and Arthurian mythology (discussed
below), Juliet Sharman-Burke, Liz Greene and artist Tricia Newells Mythic Tarot
(986) (Plate 8.3), and Kalervo Aaltonen and artist Taina Pailoss Kalevala Tarot
(996) (Plate 9.3), based on the Finnish epic the Kalevala, both of which were
discussed in Chapter Two. Decks showing the integration of a particular writer
or artist are also discursive type one. Examples include: Christopher John Abbey
and artist Morgana Abbeys Wonderland Tarot Deck (989) (Plate 9.4), Dolores
Ashcroft-Nowicki and artist Paul Hardys Shakespearian Tarot (993) (Plate 2.4),
and Terry Donaldson and artist Peter Pracowniks Lord of the Rings Tarot Deck and
Card Game (997) (Plate 0.4), all of which were discussed in Chapter Two.
Tarot cards have been associated with Egypt ever since their Egyptian ori-
gins were discovered by Antoine Court de Gbelin (728-784). Court de Gbe-
lin was a Protestant minister, a member of the Freemasons and the occult group
Les Neuf Soeurs, and the founder of his own such group, the Societe Apolloni-
enne. De Gbelin was an aectation adopted upon his return to France from
Switzerland where his family had gone to escape religious persecution. In 772,
he proposed to write a multi-volumed work titled Monde primitif in which the
golden age of a unified civilization long since vanished was to be reconstructed
through etymology and the allegorical interpretation of myth.17 Volume VIII of
this work, published in 78, contains the first known essay on Tarot and it is here
that Court de Gbelin explains how he recognized the Egyptian content of Tarot
cards while watching others play the game: the eighteenth century fascination with
Egypt and with hieroglyphic picture writing may well have had much to do with
his revelation.
Court de Gbelin theorized that Tarot is a book containing the wisdom of
ancient Egyptian priests in disguised form, so successfully disguised that it escaped
destruction, and recognition, spreading from Egypt to Rome and from Rome
throughout Europe, until he rediscovered it. He also associated Egyptian deities
with the various cards and noted that the Trumps in the Tarot and the letters
in the Hebrew alphabet both number 22.
Many later artists followed this precedent for redesigning Tarot. The central
Egyptian myth represented is that of Osiris (Fig. 27), Isis (Fig. 28), Horus (Fig.
Opposite page: (top left) Figure 27. Deck Type D. Tarot of Transition [983]. Turnhout,
Belgium: Carta Mundi. 6. .2 cm. (Top right) Figure 28. C.C. Zain. The Brotherhood of
Light Egyptian Tarot Cards. Stamfrod, CT: U.S. Games Systems, 964(?). 6.2 0.6 cm. (Bot-
tom left) Figure 29. Deck Type D. Josef Machynka. Ibis Tarot [99]. AGM AGMller. 6.
2 cm. Illustration reproduced by permission of AGM AGMller, CH 822 Neuhausen,
Switzerland. AGM, Switzerland www.tarotworld.com. Further reproduction is prohibited.
(Bottom right) Figure 30. Deck Type D. Silvana Alasia (artist) and M.O. Wegener. Egyptian
Tarot (I Tarocchi Egiziani) [996]. Lo Scarebeo. 6 .5 cm.
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 103
104 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
47), and Seth. Osiris and Isis are brother and sister, man and wife. While Osiris
is away, his brother Seth plots to take his throne and does so by murdering him,
cutting his body into pieces, and nailing him into a con which he sets adrift on
the Nile. Isis recovers the dead body and with it conceives a son, Horus, frequently
symbolized in Egyptian art as an eye. With the help of Horus, Thoth (Fig. 29),
and Anubis (Fig. 30), Isis also manages to put the pieces of Osiriss body back
together again and performs the first embalming, thereby making him ruler of
the dead. Thoth, symbolized by the ibis, is the god who invented and presides
over writing and takes records at the psychostasis or the ritual weighing of the
soul against the feather of Maat after death. Because of his association with Mer-
cury in western esotericism, he is considered the divine alchemist, and occa-
sionally represented as such (Fig. 5). Anubis is the god of embalming who often
presides over the psychostasis. Maat, the daughter of the old sun god, Ra, rep-
resents the principle of truth and order (Fig. 3). Less frequently represented in
contemporary Tarot are Nut (Fig. 37), goddess of the sky, usually shown arching
her body over her brother Geb, the earth god; and Ra, the old sun god, often
shown as Horus falcon headdress.
The earliest deck revised to incorporate Egyptian imagery throughout is one
presented in designs in Edgar de Valcourt-Vermonts book Practical Astrology (90),
published under the name of Comte C. Saint-Germaine and issued, with some
revisions, as the Egyptian Tarot Deck in 980 (Fig. 32). Among the numerous decks
based on Saint-Germaines designs are the Brotherhood of Light Egyptian Tarot Cards
by Elbert Benjamine, leader of the Brotherhood of Light, as part of his 22 vol-
ume series course on occultism (95-34) and published under the name C.C.
Zain18 (Fig. 28); the Egipcios Kier Tarot (984) (Fig. 3); Josef Machynkas Ibis Tarot
(99) (Fig. 5), in which a figure of Thoth appears on the back of every card (Fig.
29);19 and M.O. Wegener and artist Silvana Alasias Egyptian Tarot [I Tarocchi
Egiziani] (996) (Fig. 30). The debt to Saint-Germaine in these decks is obvious.
For example, the Magician is shown in Saint-Germaines Tarot, the Brotherhood of
Light Egyptian Tarot, the Egipcios Kier Tarot, the Ibis Tarot, and the Egyptian Tarot, in
profile, wearing Egyptian dress and holding a scepter before a simple altar with
an ibis on the side. The scepter represents the suit of Wands, and the symbols of
the other three suits: the Cup, Sword, and Pentacle, rest on the altar. All of these
decks also show the Hebrew letter aleph on the card and some also include astro-
logical symbols. The embellishments on Saint-Germaines designs in the later
decks consist of elaborations of dress and the addition of color and border sym-
bols. Readings oered for the Magician card in the various pamphlets accompa-
nying these decks suggest mastery of craft, willpower, dexterity, and creativity.
The Golden Dawn supported the association of Tarot with both mysticism
and Egypt and later Tarot writers and artists sometimes revised both imagery and
card identifications to reference Egyptian mythological characters. Among the
most popular of the Egyptian decks associated with that organization is Crowleys
Book of Thoth, a deck whose design diers drastically from that of the Rider-Waite
deck, the cards being extremely dynamic and packed with symbols. Crowleys deck
and guidebook reasserts the Egyptian origins of Tarot wisdom, as well as various
correspondences to the Hebrew alphabet and Jewish Kabbala, but relatively few
Egyptian references are obvious to the uninitiated. The Magician (Fig. 33), pro-
duced in several versions, is one of the cards explained with reference to Egypt-
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 105
action in all forms and phases. He is the fluidic basis of all transmission of activ-
ity; and, on the dynamic theory of the Universe, he is himself the substance
thereof
Logically also, being the Word, he is the law of reason or of necessity or chance,
which is the secret meaning of the Word, which is the essence of the Word, and
the condition of its utterance. This being so, and especially because he is duality,
he represents both truth and falsehood, wisdom and folly. Being the unexpected,
he unsettles any established idea, and therefore appears tricky. He has no con-
science, being creative. If he cannot attain his ends by fair means, he does it by
foul. The legends of the youthful Mercury are therefore legends of cunning. He
cannot be understood, because he is the Unconscious Will.21
Although Egyptian Tarot decks have prototypes other than the Rider-Waite
deck, the manner in which Egyptian imagery and associations are integrated into
them can be identified in much the same way as other cultural decks: by the revi-
sion of one or a few major arcana cards, as in James Wanless and artist Ken Knut-
sons Voyager Tarot (985) Chariot (Plate 7.4), which shows an Egyptian relief of
a charioteer, along with a falcon, a moon vehicle, a surfer, a balloon, and the head
of a Greek statue; by the complete revision of the deck, as occurs in the discur-
sive type one decks already considered; or by the revision of one of the suits, as
in some discursive type two decks considered later, to show Egypt as contributing
to a pluralistic contemporary world culture or mythology.
Clive Barretts Ancient Egyptian Tarot (994) is another example of a discur-
sive type one deck which, as he explains, is intended to demonstrate the arche-
typal nature of Tarot by showing how each card may be articulated according to
specific aspects of Egyptian culture and myth. In the guidebook, Barrett includes
a variety of charts showing co-relations between Egyptian and Arthurian mytho-
logical traditions. The card figures are in Egyptian dress surrounded by Egypt-
ian-style furniture, architecture, and other symbolic elements. In spite of the
unfamiliar look of the deck in this cultural refitting, all the cards remain
identifiable with easily recognized Tarot references and almost all traditional
labels.
All of the cards in this deck symbolically evoke the power of writing in that
all have a border of hieroglyphic symbols which Barrett tells us are taken from
The Egyptian Book of the Dead,22 a contemporary name given to a vast collection of
ancient Egyptian writings associated with funerary contexts. Writing is further
emphasized by the revision of the Magician card as Thoth (Fig. 34), whom Bar-
rett represents, as he is in ancient Egyptian art, wearing an ibis headdress and
carrying symbols of upper and lower Egypt, the lotus and papyrus.
symbolizing property and wealth, as well as, according to Pollack, cosmic fire,
the male principle of creative force.23
Haindl developed the card imagery from the astrological association of the
Magician with Mercury and writing, and thus also the Egyptian god Thoth and
Hermes Trismegistus, but he wanted it to evoke appropriate associations without
relying exclusively on culturally specific symbols. For example, as Pollack explains,
the multiple compositional axes created by the arrangement of images and the
alternating light and dark visually convey an occult understanding of the uni-
verse
as built on polarities. These include light and dark, conscious awareness and
unconscious energy, intellect and instinct, action and stillness, the positive and
negative poles of electromagnetism, and of course, male and female. The occult
description is actually more complex, for it recognizes as well the trinity of body,
mind, and spirit, as well as the fact that forms of matter, such as stars and one-
celled organisms, lack sexual polarity. More important, the poles are ideal abstrac-
tions. In reality they never exist separately, but join together, with one side more
dominant than the other. The day is never entirely light, and the night is never
entirely dark.24
The strange dark crown on the Magicians head shows at once the impor-
tance of the intellect, the potential for thoughts to become dark and distorted,
and, as the crystal emanating from his right eye suggests, the potential for pure
and enlightened perception.25 The meanings of the card also include magic as
transformative power, creativity, and focused will. As in Barretts guidebook, the
Magician is associated not only with Thoth, but with Merlin; hence the possibil-
ity that power may be lost when it is used for personal ends as happened to Mer-
lin in his association with Nimue.26
Both major and minor arcana incorporate a wide variety of symbols, includ-
ing Hebrew letters, runes, I Ching hexagrams, and astrological signs. Swords rep-
resent Egypt (Fig. 37) and Wands represent India (Fig. 38). Cups represent
Europe (Fig. 9), but only the Son card shows an Arthurian character, Parisval
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 109
Figures 35 and 36. Deck Type D2. Barbara Walker. Barbara Walker Tarot. Stamford, CT:
U.S. Games Systems. 6. 0 cm. Illustration used by permission of U.S. Games Systems.
985. Further reproduction is prohibited.
[sic]. The suit of Stones is dedicated to America: the Stones Mother card was
inspired by the Hopi Spider woman (Fig. 39), the Father card by the Lakota Great
Spirit or Wakan Tank, the Daughter card by the Lakota White Bualo Woman,
and the Son card by Chief Seattle of the Northwest Coast (Chart 7). Extra labels
on the court cards, as well as the imagery, serve to emphasize the artists multi-
cultural intentions as well as the correspondences between dierent mythologies.
Ra is the air counterpart of the fire Brahma, and Osiris is shown as the counter-
part of Parsival [sic], who, in eect, also came back from the dead following his
quest for the grail. The Queens are adapted to show a significant female goddess
from each of four dierent cultures (Figs. 9, 3739).
The Ancestral Path Tarot deck synthesizes Cuccia-Watts beliefs; its multi-cul-
tural references are meant to convey a sense of the human experience of both
past and present. This deck incorporates multi-cultural references into the minor
arcana (Chart 8) and has a fairly conventional major arcana with the exceptions
of an entirely unique Fool (Fig. 6) and the Magician (Plate .3), who becomes
a shaman surrounded by cave paintings and holds a Paleolithic object as a kind
of scepter over the four suit symbols. There is no hint of literate culture here, no
hieroglyphics or other inscriptions. Tracy Hoover, author of the deck guidebook,
claims that the leopard skin was worn by ancient Egyptian priests27 and that the
figure is the archetypal showman and trickster, like many gods of magic. He is
110 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
they are illustrations of circumstances, events, and moods. The Ace shows an
ankh, a symbol of life, in front of the sphinx; the Six shows a procession cele-
brating the victories of Ramses II, while the Ten simply shows a Nubian mother
leaving a papyrus field with her children.
Swords (Fig. 4) portray the feudal Japanese Samurai cult and mytho-reli-
gious tenets of Shintoism The land of the rising sun is the land of Ama Terasu,
Shinto sun goddess and ancestor of the Japanese imperial family.30 The suit of
Cups, more fully than Haindls deck, shows Britains Arthurian and Grail legend.
The court cards are Arthur (Fig. 42), Guinevere, Lancelot and Morgana, and the
ten numbered cards show various events from Arthurian legend.
The suit of Sacred Circles parallels Haindls suit of Stones referencing Native
America; in this case, the creation story of the Native American Menominee, a
Winnebago Holy Song (Medicine Song) about a man who went on a vision quest
and returned with many holy words and a song that became the beginning of a
112 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Top, left to right: Figures 40 and 4. Bottom, left to right: Figures 42 and 43. Deck Type D2.
Julie Cuccia-Watts. The Ancestral Path Tarot Deck. Stamford, CT: U.S. Game Systems. 8
0.5 cm. Illustration used by permission of U.S. Games Systems. 995. Further repro-
duction is prohibited.
medicine ceremony. The King is Grandfather Thunder (Fig. 43), the Queen is
Grandmother Moon, the Prince is Father Sun, and the Princess is Mother Earth.
The ten numbered cards show various Menominee rituals and religious practices
such as pipe smoking, the guarding of lodges with shields, consultation with a
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 113
medicine woman, and the like. Hoover explains that Circles dier from the tra-
ditional Pentacle suit in that they are not associated with money, but with drums,
shields, lodges, and general prosperity.
The Kazanlar Tarot shows the integration of dierent cultures, astrology, and
Kabbala through artistic style and iconography. All of the cards are labeled in four
dierent languages but those labels are, for the most part, conventional, as are
the images (Plate 7.3). The only major arcana card not recognizable relative to
conventional images is the Hierophant, which becomes the Prophet Muhammad
rising to heaven on a human-headed horse. As in the Haindl and Ancestral Path
decks, each suit is associated with a particular culture (Chart 9). The numbered
cards are illustrated and some eort has been made to adapt the artistic style of
the suits to that of its culture.
Coins are related to Persian history, fables and the Arabian Nights, and are
illustrated in the style of miniatures of the Kadjar and Safavid dynasties. The King
of Coins is Shah Fath Ali of the Persian Kadjar dynasty and the Queen is his
favorite wife. The Knight is a Sufi. Aladdin appears as the Page and again with
the genie on the Six of Coins (Fig. 44). The Ace is the Persian poet, mathemati-
cian, and astrologer Omar Khayyam.
Cups are related to the history and legends of Hungary. The King of Cups is
Stephen I who founded the Christian monarchy in Hungary; the Queen is
Emesche, the legendary queen of the Huns; the Knight is Prince Chaba, the son
of Hungarian king Attila; and the Page is Toldi, a man of legendary strength who
later became a Knight. The Ace is Princess Chardash symbolizing the female prin-
ciple. The seven of cups shows St. Margaret of Hungary, a princess who became
a nun (Fig. 45).
Wands are related to the Indian dynasty of Moguls. The King is Shah Jahan,
the Mogul emperor who built the Taj Mahal and the Queen is his favorite wife.
The Knight and Page show unidentified princes. The Ace shows the masculine
god Shiva (Fig. 46).
Swords, as in the Haindl deck, are related to Egyptian history and the myth
of Osiris: Osiris is King, Isis is his Queen, Horus is the Knight (Fig. 47), and Seth
is the Page. The numbered cards are also related to Egyptian history and the
myth of Osiris, many to specific deities and people. The Two is Khonsu, the two-
headed moon god, the Four shows four priestesses praying to Hathor, the Five
shows Cleopatra getting ready to commit suicide, and so forth. Thoth appears on
card Nine as the recorder of the psychostasis and on the Ace. Probably because
of his role in the psychostasis, Kazanlar associates him with the decision between
good and evil.31 Like Hoover, he also associates Thoth with other cultural deities,
claiming: He appears in Hebrew mythology as the archangel Raphael, in Greek
mythology as Hermes and as the Roman Mercury.32
Rosemary Ellen Guiley and artist Robert Michael Places Angels Tarot (995),
in which angels substitute for the traditional Tarot characters, is an example of
a discursive type three deck. Unlike the discursive type one Dragon Tarot (Plate
0.3) in which most cards remain identifiable in spite of the radical appearance
of dragons substituting for people, the Angel cards, with the exception of the
Tower (Plate 6.3), are largely unrecognizable as Tarot.
Likewise, the results of artist Ma Deva Padmas articulation of Zen principles
and aesthetics in the Osho Zen Tarot (994) are frequently not recognizable as
Tarot, though some major arcana cards do show recognizable dramatizations of
the conventional concept. For example, the Hermit becomes Aloneness, a small
figure in the right corner dwarfed by the blank open space of the rest of the card;
Justice becomes Breakthrough, with a figure smashing through matter; and the
World becomes Completion, in which a hand holds the last piece in a puzzle
(Plate 2.4). Many of the cards, however, have been so altered that they no longer
bear any visual resemblance to those of the conventional deck; that is not to say
that the associations or images are wrong, only that they are not immediately obvi-
ous. The Magician, for example, is revised as Existence and shows a long haired
figure sitting on a leaf, presumably a lotus, against a night sky background; the
Hierophant is revised as No-Thingness, a completely black card; and, while the
court cards have traditional labels, the suits are re-envisioned as Rainbows, Water,
Clouds, and Fire. Most decks which align Tarot with a single cultural tradition
are discursive type one; but in this case, the dierence in style and the philo-
sophical principles informing it led to more radical deviations from the conven-
tional deck structure and imagery.
Multicultural Tarot decks are often discursive type two, particularly if the
Opposite page: (top, left to right) Figures 44 and 45; (bottom, left to right) Figures 46 and 47.
Deck Type D2. Dr. Emil Kazanlar. Kazanlar Tarot [996]. AGM Agmller. 7 cm. Illus-
tration reproduced by permission of AGM Agmller, CH 822 Neuhausen, Switzerland.
AGM, Switzerland www.tarotworld.com Further reproduction prohibited.
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 115
116 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
dierent cultures are readily identifiable. In discursive type three decks, multi-
cultural references often cease to be consistently identifiable as such and may be
part of more extensive alterations to the Tarot structure. For example, the major
arcana cards of John Astrop and Caroline Smiths Elemental Tarot (988) are
intended to be archetypal, but they are so schematically rendered they are barely
recognizable. Astrop and Smith represent deities and mythologies from through-
out the world on the minor arcana cards, revising the suits to correspond with
the elements. They also annotated the margins of all cards with astrological,
numerical, Egyptian, elemental, and deity symbols. The Three of Wands, for exam-
ple, becomes the Three of Fire and celebrates Shamash, the Mesopotamian Sun
god (Fig. 48).
David and artist Jyoti McKies Healing Earth Tarot (994) (Plate 6.4) deviates
significantly from the traditional structure and its imagery references an extra-
ordinarily broad range of intermingled sources ranging, the artist says, from
ancient European and Britain, to Australia, North and South America, China,
and even further to the Mythic, Merman, Fairy, and Woodland worlds.
This deck has 06 cards and six suits: Shields for earth, Crystals for air, Pipes for
wood, Rainbows for water, Wands for fire, and Feathers for ether. The court cards
relabeled as Grandfather, Grandmother, Man, and Woman.
Kris Waldherrs Goddess Tarot (998), discussed in Chapter One, is a multi-
cultural deck in which the major arcana cards show goddesses from dierent cul-
tures (Plate 3.3, Fig. ) and the suits refer to dierent goddess traditions:
Pentacles, Cups, Swords, and Staves are Hindu, Roman, Egyptian, and Norse,
respectively. Waldherr is interested in the archetypal great goddess as a unifying
principle in the mythologies and religions of dierent cultures and the adapta-
tions she makes to convey this idea are so extensive that most cards are no longer
recognizable as Tarot. Similarly, Vicki Noble and Karen Vogels Motherpeace Round
Tarot (98) (Plate 5.4), Carol Bridges Medicine Woman Tarot (987; 99) (Plate
8.4, Fig. 4), and Rachel Pollacks Shining Woman Tarot (992) (Plate 2.2, Fig.
3) fall into the discursive type three category because of their unconventional
imagery.
In some decks, the artist deviates from the Tarot structure and imagery
because of a personal, rather than a specifically cultural, approach and artistic
style. James Wanless and artist Ken Knutson, for example, collaged their Voyager
Tarot (985) (Plate 7.4, Fig. 49) images from astrology, alchemy, I Ching, Geo-
mancy, Shamanism, Crystals, Aura, Chirognomy, Kabbalah, Runes, Numerology,
Time, Psychometry, and Mythology and, in the process, achieved a more dispersed
or all-over eect that radically alters the conventional images. This deck is there-
fore not only annotative type three for its use of collaged pictures taken from other
sources, but also discursive type three.
Most of the Voyagers collaged pictorial elements do show culturally specific
western and non-western images, including some that are Native North Ameri-
can. For example, baskets appear on a number of cards and the Woman of Wands
includes what appears to be a Pueblo tableta. The Seven of Wands (Fig. 49) dis-
plays Northwest Coast Indian totem poles and masks; a second label, Courage,
indicates that the card is supposed to be about facing ones fears and being a war-
rior. The guidebook proposes an interpretation of stained glass, totem poles, and
masks as representations of the querent-readers fears, but also, like the other
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 117
Top left: Figure 48. Deck Type D3. John Astrop and Caroline Smith. The Elemental Tarot
[988]. New York: St. Martins Press, 999. 8.8 3 cm. Top right: Figure 49. Deck Type
A3/D3. Ken Knutson (artist) and James Wanless (Ph.D). Voyager Tarot [985]. Carmel,
CA: Merrill-West Publishing. 9.6 4 cm. Illustration reproduced by permission of the
author, James Wanless. Further reproduction prohibited.
wands of light, sword, axe, and knife, his strength and courage to see through
these fears and deal with them.33
Ed Buryns William Blake Tarot (995) (Plate 4.4) is annotative type three
because it is collaged from photocopies of William Blakes prints, but also dis-
cursive type three because it diverges considerably from the standard structure
and imagery. It includes 23 archetypal cards called Triumphs, plus a set of 56
Creative Process cards in four suits named Painting, Science, Music and Poetry:
Blakes four primal expressions of the imagination.34 In this case, it is Blakes
vision of the universe which has dominated over that suggested by the Tarot.
R.J. Stewart, deck designer and writer, and artist Stuart Littlejohns Dream-
power Tarot (993) was imagined as the deck the Tarot characters would use.
Although Stewart makes some references to specific myths and cultures, the deck
developed from his personal imagination. The major arcana cards are unlabeled
and divided into three trumps associated with the three realms of stones,
pearls and whirlpools, and cards which act as connectors between these realms.
The Observatory (Plate 20.4) relates to the Judgement card, and is about a trans-
formation in the quality of perception from the
the Underworld power of prophecy, in which all preconditioned forms are bro-
ken down and future potentials are discovered through the gaps in that collaps-
ing form.35
The court cards are King, Queen, Warrior and Child, and the suits refor-
mulated as Ancestors (earth), Souls (water), Messengers (air) and Spirits (fire).
The numbered cards have abstract designs and key words to make interpretive
associations for the deck user. The Dreampower deck, like Crystal Love and Michael
Hobbs One World Tarot (999) (Plate 9.4), also a discursive type three deck, has
few repetitions, and relies on the power of strong, isolated images in the context
of the spread.
Gunnar Kossatz also diverges from the conventional Tarot labels and images
in his Experimental Tarot (995) to the point that his deck is barely identifiable as
Tarot. Nevertheless, like R.J. Stewart, he makes a virtue out of invention, and has
produced a thought-provoking set of Tarot images. Death (Plate 3.4) demon-
strates his highly original approach to the symbolic possibilities of the fragment;
this card shows a face with a zipper crossing it which he explains as follows:
The grey plaid pattern of the limited three-and-a-half dimensional world we chose
to inhabit for the time of corporal existence is temporarily opened by the zipper
of meditation, awareness and vision. The white light of ultimate understanding
is positioned between the open eyes that see the material world. To reach that
point, various layers of increasing formlessness must be met and understood36
In some cases, the appearance of a particular deck loses its connection to the
Tarot prototypes as a result of severe abstraction. For example, the cards of
Anthony Clarks Magickal Tarot (986) incorporate references from numerous
symbolic sources, including astrology and Kabbala. The Hierophant (Plate 5.3),
also labeled as the Magus of the Eternal Gods and with the symbols for Taurus
and Venus, is unidentifiable to the uninitiated from the card imagery. Rufus Cam-
phausen and Apolonia Van Leeuwens Tree-of-Life Tarot (983), likewise has fairly
conventional labels but the card designs are so abstract that they bear absolutely
no resemblance to Tarot (Plate 20.3). This deck is based on the Kabbalistic tree
of life and astrology, with the major arcana cards highlighting dierent aspects
of the Kabbala design. Using decks such as these necessarily requires the quer-
ent-reader to have considerable prior knowledge of the symbols meanings as the
sensual cues of colors, varying shapes, and representational imagery, are almost
entirely absent.
Meditation Decks
Meditation decks may have variable numbers of cards and images, but they
are usually organized around some sort of hierarchy or other structure, such as
the cardinal directions, gemstone types, an alphabet, or the articulation of some
culture or author specific imagery. Some meditation decks, particularly those
intended strictly for fortune telling, show absolutely no development of medita-
tive imagery whatsoever. Jane Lyle and artist Neil Breedens Fortune Tellers Deck
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 119
(995) is one of these as it is a regular 54-card playing deck with two jokers and
a divination handbook.
Other meditation decks seem based on the idea of Tarot, although they devi-
ate significantly from it in structure and imagery. Maggie Kneen, designer of the
Old English Tarot (996) (Plate 4.3), also created the 40-card pack of Psycards
(989) which she suggests may help the user gain self-knowledge, awareness, sen-
sitivity, and understanding of others through application in readings, story and
poem writing, and meditations for enhancing dreams.37 The Inquirer and four
direction cards, indicating Yes, No, Now, or Never, all show Kneens interest in
Celtic-style patterning. The first three of these cards imitate Hiberno-Saxon car-
pet pages in that they contain no representational imagery, only patterns framed
by more patterns. The rest of the deck is divided to show what Kneen calls the
seven fundamentals (body, home, work, skills, money, friends, fortune); seven
archetypes (father, mother, birth, death, libido, destruction, peace); seven sym-
bols (sun, moon, stars, tree, scales, tower, wheel); seven characters (Beauty, War-
rior, Liar, Stranger, Sage, Fool, Beast); and seven happenings (message, voyage,
puzzle, prison, liberation, cave, union). While a number of these cards are sug-
gestive of Tarot or archetypal images, the seven happenings are of particular inter-
est as the cards representing transformation. Number 35 (Fig. 50) shows the
Voyage as a ship sailing across an ancient map, invoking once again the idea of
a card spread as a map.
Monte Farber and artist Amy Zerners 36 Cupid Cards (996) bear no obvious
resemblance to Tarot, but like the Psycards are divided into sets supposed to relate
to dierent aspects of human experience. This team also produced the Zerner Far-
ber Tarot (997) (Fig. 5), which, like the Cupid Cards, is composed by collage as
well as drawn images. The Cupid Cards also have pen and ink borders added by
artist Jessie Spicer Zerner. The deck is divided into three color coordinated sec-
tions: the Amethyst deck, which includes characters such as the Warrior, the Lover
and the Teacher; the Ruby deck, which includes actions, such as Initiates, Com-
municates, Loves and Transforms; and the Turquoise deck, which includes a vari-
ety of other references to time, qualities, relationships such as Desire, Duality, Past,
Future and Service. The deck was specially designed to answer questions related
to matters of concern to Cupid, the muse who appears on every single card. In
the Storyteller card (Fig. 5) from the Amethyst deck, for example, a woman plays
a guitar and tells her story to a rather sly looking Cupid. The message here, the
guidebook tells us, is that the art of storytelling is useless without the art of lis-
tening.38 All meditation card reading, of course, requires a querent who can
listen to the reader and/or a reader or querent reader who can listen to the cards.
There are numerous cultural meditation decks, including many based on
Celtic and Native images, and these are discussed below. More unique is Kath-
leen M. Skelly and Svetlana Alexandrovna Touchkos 50-card Russian Gypsy
Fortune Telling Cards (992). All images in this deck are intended to activate
the intuitive part of our brains.39 The reading process is made more interest-
ing by the division of each image into two parts onto two dierent cards. Each
card is divided by a corner to corner black X and the partial images occupy
the four triangles so created. Laying out a spread involves not only laying out
all the cards in five rows of five cards each, but also manipulating them to see
if any of the images match up. Many of these images are meant to be some-
120 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Magic, Vision, etc. The advice given with Card 35, Time, the painting for which
is titled Journeys End, is that we should Learn to play with time. Time is sur-
real, like fish swimming in treetops. A person of power knows how to arrange
time.44 Other card images are more culturally specific, as are the Buddhas and
Olmec stone head. Card 24, Force, shows white horses racing through water
(Fig. 7). Card 39, the card of destiny, shows a rock carving of the southwestern
kokopelli figure playing his flute. The advice oered: Your act of power is the
key to your destiny. Like a sacred flute player enticing your truth of spirit out into
the light of day, own your power.
Barbara Walkers I Ching of the Goddess (986) is based on the Fu Hsi arrange-
ment of the I Ching hexagrams, which diers from that of King Wen.45 Walker
has created images for each of the 64 possible combinations of the eight trigrams
representing air, sea, fire, thunder, breath, water, mountain, and earth. Hexe-
gram 3 (Fig. 53) (number 6 in the King Wen system), breath over sea, is asso-
ciated with inner truth and insight; the image of a naked female figure resting
inside an eye is meant to indicate the idea of a reflection of the self or the soul
in the eye.
Meditation decks organized around the structure suggested by another sym-
bolic system include several based on alphabets. Richard Seidmans Oracle of the
Kabbalah (200) consists of cards illustrated only with Hebrew letters (Fig. 54).
The Haindl Rune Oracle (997), designed by the artist of the Haindl Tarot, consists
of pictorial developments of the individual rune associations; unfortunately these
are not explained extensively in the pamphlet accompanying the deck. Ehwaz (Fig.
55) shows a horses head in a tree trunk, and is said to show the striving of human
consciousness ever upward toward enlightenment, or from the material level
toward the spiritual.46
Artist Nigel Jackson and co-author Silver RavenWolfs Rune Oracle (996) is
likewise organized after the rune sequence, and images developed with reference
to such northern European deities Tyr, Odin, Thor, Frey, Freyja, and Holda. The
Jera, or Year card (Fig. 56), shows a harvest scene, emphasizing the concepts of
transformation and change, beneath the ever turning year wheel. The harvest was
supposed to be blessed by Frey, god of fertility.
Ambika Wauters took another pre-existing structure as the basis for the Angel
Oracle (995). This deck is meant to be a model of the love and perfection of the
Angelic Realms that brings the user closer to that realm through meditation and
inquiry.47 It has 36 cards representing the dierent kinds of angels: those found
in the heaven of form include the archangels (Metatron, Michael, Gabriel,
Raphael, Uriel); guardian angels (Children, Youth, Young Love, Young Adults,
Maturity, Health, Creativity, Spiritual Growth, Service); and angel princes associ-
ated with the cardinal directions. Those found in the heaven of creation include
the powers (peace, serenity, harmony); virtues (freedom, trust, faith); and domin-
ions (reconciliation, mercy, forgiveness). Those found in the heaven of paradise
include the seraphim (miracle of love, essence of love, eternal love); cherubim
(wisdom, discernment, knowing); and the thrones (being, power, glory). Wauters
asserts the importance and value of this hierarchy because
the hierarchy of Heaven is defined by the degree of love and awareness within
each realm. Just as we evolve spiritually on the earth plane, so angels also evolve
122 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Top left: Figure 53. Deck Type M. Barbara G. Walker. I Ching of the Goddess Divination Kit.
Gloucester, MA, Fair Winds Press, 986. 9.5 3.5 cm. Top right: Figure 54. Deck Type M.
Richard Seidman. The Oracle of the Kabbalah [200]. New York: St. Martins Press. 7.2
0.8 cm. Bottom left: Figure 55. Deck Type M. Hermann Haindl. Haindl Rune Oracle [997].
Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. 8 0.7 cm. Bottom right: Figure 56. Deck Type M.
Nigel Jackson (artist and co-author) and Silver Raven Wolf. The Rune Oracle. St. Paul, MN:
Llewellyn, 996. 8.8 5. cm.
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 123
from one level to another, expanding their consciousness and love When we
use the angel cards as an oracle we are calling on the combined energies and
awareness of all the Heavens. We are asking the entire heavenly hierarchy to assist
us in finding solutions to our problems and giving us insight into our lives and
the emotional and spiritual processes we may be undergoing. The angels are there
to help us reconnect with the Source.48
Most of the Angel Oracle cards show a single angel with a primary attribute.
Archangel Gabriel (Fig. 57) holds the lily, which represents purity and truth
because he is Gods traditional messenger, and acts as the bearer of revelation,
judgment and mercy, among other things.49 The throne cards, however, are more
abstract to indicate their greater power.
Terry Donaldson, who previously worked with artist Peter Pracownik to cre-
ate the Dragon Tarot (995) and the Lord of the Rings Tarot Deck and Card Game
(997), expressed his ongoing fascination with Tolkien in the Lord of the Rings Ora-
cle (998). This deck includes 40 cards, a guidebook, map, and ring; users are
encouraged to align their experiences with those of the classic Tolkienian char-
acters through cards representing characters, places and objects from the book.
The map is meant to be used intuitively; users are to hold the ring in one hand
and move the other across it seeking whatever region draws them most strongly.
The Great Ring also appears on a card as, Donaldson explains, an indication that
Knowledge is Power. Knowledge is the ability to discern true from false. But
Knowledge carries with it great responsibility. Ultimately, none of us can know
the final outcome of our actions.50 The card showing the Mirror of Galadriel
(Fig. 58) is supposed to indicate telepathy, with the mirror serving as a symbol
of the first stage of personal reflection on the Quest.51
Top left: Figure 57. Deck Type M. Ambika Wauters. The Angel Oracle. Toronto: Stoddart Pub-
lishing, 995. 9 4 cm. Top right: Figure 58. Deck Type M. Terry Donaldson. The Lord of
the Rings Oracle. New York: Sterling Publishing, 998. 8 3 cm.
designed and authored by R.J. Stewart with artwork by Miranda Gray, and two dis-
cursive type one decks: Anna-Marie Fergusons Legend: The Arthurian Tarot (995)
and Caitlin and John Matthews Arthurian Tarot (990), also with artwork by
Miranda Gray.
Stewart reinterprets the life of Merlin as it is known from Georey of Mon-
mouths Vita Merlini (36-38); he intends his major arcana to show Merlins life
or his teachings. The Fool is Merlin as a prophetic child and the Hermit is Mer-
lin as a wise man. The Hanged Man (Plate 2.2) shows the outcome of one of
Merlins early prophecies in which he foretold that an individual who came to
him in three dierent disguises would die three dierent deaths: by falling from
a high rock, in a tree, and by drowning. The Wheel of Fortune is a diagram of
Merlins journey around the Wheel of the seasons and is intended as a key image
representing Stewarts understanding of the relationship between the Vita Mer-
lini and the Tarot as one based on the cycles of nature and time. The minor arcana
cards are decorated with stylized motifs representing the suits transformed into
Fish, Beasts, Serpents, and Birds. Only the court cards and aces have full color
pictures in the same style as the major arcana cards.
With the exception of the revised numbering of the cards, and the revisions
and substitutions in the Hanged Man, the Wheel of Fortune, and a few other
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 125
Arthurian-Celtic Native
Tarot Decks: Annotative
The Merlin Tarot (992)
Tarot Decks: Discursive Type One
Arthurian Tarot (990) Xultan Tarot (976)
Legend: The Arthurian Tarot (995) Santa Fe Tarot (993)
The Celtic Tarot (990) Native American Tarot Deck (982)
The Sacred Circle Tarot (998) Tarot of the Southwest Sacred Tribes (996)
Faery Wicca Tarot (999)
Tarot Decks: Discursive Type Two
Some Arthurian-Celtic Images Some Native Images
The Haindl Tarot Deck (990) The Haindl Tarot Deck (990)
The Ancestral Path Tarot (995) The Ancestral Path Tarot (996)
Tarot Decks: Discursive Type Three
The Greenwood Tarot (996) Quester: The Journey of the Brave (999)
The Celtic Wisdom Tarot (999)
Some Arthurian-Celtic Images Some Native Images
The Barbara Walker Tarot (985) Motherpeace Round Tarot (98)
Voyager Tarot (985)
The Medicine Woman Tarot Deck (987)
The Shining Woman Tarot (992)
Meditation Decks
The Celtic Tree Oracle (988) Medicine Cards (988)
The Celtic Book of the Dead (992) Sacred Path Cards (990)
The Druid Animal Oracle (994) The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards (994)
The Celtic Shamans Pack (995) White Eagle Medicine Wheel (997)
Shaman Wisdom Cards (998)
Wolf Song Cards (998)
Stone People Medicine (200)
cards, it is not at all obvious that the life of Merlin has been integrated into this
deck. Most of Stewarts work relating Tarot to Merlin is in the extended guide-
book he wrote to accompany it.
The Legend Tarot, which Ferguson created and wrote the guidebook for, is
devoted to representing the details of Arthurian legend as they are known through
historical literary sources such as Georey of Monmouths History of the Kings of
Britain (circa 36) and Sir Thomas Malorys Le Morte DArthur (circa 485). Ref-
erences to Arthurian legend, fully apparent in both labels and images, are sup-
126 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Arthur sits in profile, the Arthurian King sits in three-quarter view. This position-
ing suggests that the Matthewses understand the Kings power as subordinate to
that of Merlin: the Arthurian Merlin sits before a table holding a map of Britain,
sword, spear, grail, and stone chessboard.
Only two of the major arcana cards of the Arthurian Tarot are titled after
female characters: Guinevere and the Lady of the Lake. Guinevere appears on
the card of the Empress (Plate 3.2), but she is not enthroned as a queen as she
is in the Legend Tarot. She kneels in three-quarter view with a spindle in a meadow
while a horned bull eyes her from the distance. She is described as the second
aspect of the Celtic triparte goddess, the otherworldly woman who is the arche-
typal Flower Bride, consort to the King and specifically associated with the prin-
ciple of Sovereignty. (The Washer at the Ford shown on the Death card is the
hag, or third aspect of this goddess.) The Lady of the Lake, on the other hand,
is enthroned as the High Priestess (Plate 2.2) before a lake and beneath a canopy
of leafless trees, holding Excaliber in her right hand and the attributes of book,
basket, and crane. She is identified in the guidebook as an aspect of the once-
unified great goddess and as an otherworldly woman who is foster-mother in both
Celtic and Arthurian lore.
The Arthurian Justice card, which becomes the Lady of the Lake in the Leg-
end Tarot, shows a woman identified by the authors as Sovereignty sitting in a
frontal position in a woods beside a stream holding the four-sided cup of truth.
The Matthewses say that this woman determines who will receive the gift of roy-
alty and they consider the various women in Arthurian legend, including Guine-
vere, Morgan Le Fay, and the Lady of the Lake, to be manifestations of her being.
Likewise, the Matthewses regard the female Washer at the Ford shown on their
Death card as both a general figure of death known in many forms in the Celtic
tradition and as one of Morgan Le Fays aspects.
These three decks exemplify the modern tendency to revise Tarot in an anno-
tative or simple discursive manner with reference to a particular mythological or
cultural tradition. They also demonstrate the varying interest Tarot designers have
in emphasizing cultural specificity by providing detailed images referencing that
myth or in emphasizing the archetypal content of both myth and Tarot by invok-
ing the myth but suppressing its details. All three decks are indicative of the ongo-
ing belief in developing higher consciousness through a specific cultural tradition
and the coinciding belief that higher consciousness involves surpassing such
specificity.
Tarot decks which may include some references to Arthurian legend, but
which are based on a more generalized Celtic mythology include three discursive
type one decks: Courtney Daviss Celtic Tarot (990), Anna Franklin and artist Paul
Masons Sacred Circle Tarot (998), and Kisma K. Stepanich and artist Rene Chris-
tine Yatess Faery Wicca Tarot (999); and two discursive type three decks: Caitlin
Matthews and artist Olivia Rayners Celtic Wisdom Tarot (999) and Mark Ryan and
artist Chesca Potters Greenwood Tarot (996). These decks do not emphasize
Arthuriana, but draw on a wider variety of Celtic mythological sources and char-
128 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
acters. Some maintain the conventional emphasis on society, while others empha-
size aspects of nature, with the latter characteristic more evident in the discur-
sive type three decks.
The very linear Celtic Tarot is a discursive type one deck, distinguished by styl-
ized medieval English costumes and the generous application of interlacing pat-
terns. In medieval Britain this Celtic style was commonly applied to portable items,
such as jewelry and hand mirrors, where it adds a particular sense of rhythmic
unity, as it does to this contemporary Tarot deck. The Celtic Strength card (Plate
8.2) is exemplary of how such ornamentation creates a stronger than usual con-
tinuity of dramatic energy between background, ornament, and figure.
The Sacred Circle Tarot is an annotative type three deck because it is composed
from photographs of people dressed up in imitation of the Tarot cards, but it is
also a discursive type one because of the particularly Celtic quality of that imita-
tion. About half of the major arcana cards are relabeled to further the impres-
sion of a Celtic context. The Hierophant card (Plate 5.2) shows the conventional
male figure standing with his hands outstretched as for a benediction, but he is
relabeled the Druid, wears a wreath and simple robe instead of the Popes head-
dress and costume and stands in nature rather than the conventional architec-
tural setting. He is also collaged with other photographs intended to further the
Celtic context, including stonehenge and a spiral patterned stone table holding
the objects usually associated with the Magician card. Overall, the cards empha-
size the relationship between human ritual and natures cycles, rather than specific
Celtic myths.
The Faery Wicca Tarot aims to represent not only Celtic sources, but specific
Irish Wiccan traditions through the application of ogham characters to each card.
The horned figure of Cernunnos appears as the Devil (Plate 5.3), indicating the
authors preference for pre-Christian associations. The addition of five extra cards
to represent the tree of life and the four gifts of the Crane Bag, the Apple Branch,
the Hazel Wand, and the Holy Stone,54 might suggest the assignment of this deck
to the discursive type three group, but, since these cards are simply additions
which do not alter the major or minor arcana structure and the treatment of the
major arcana images is similar in kind and degree to that of other discursive type
one decks, this deck may be best considered as such. Although the artists of this
deck, like those of the Sacred Circle and Celtic Tarot often sacrifice conventional
composition to ornament or dramatic narrative eects, their commitment to the
Tarot structure and human society in the quest for higher consciousness remains
fully apparent.
Divergence from the Tarot structure is more thorough in the discursive type
three Celtic Wisdom and Greenwood Tarot decks. The Celtic Wisdom Tarot has gen-
eralized, rather than obvious, Celtic imagery, and relabeled cards and suits indi-
cating Caitlin Matthews understanding of archetypes in terms of human activity
rather than social position and symbolic power; hence the Magician card is rela-
beled the Decider, and the Chariot becomes the Empowerer. The High Priestess
becomes the Guardian (Plate 2.4), associated in the guidebook with Brigantia,
goddess of truth, health, creativity and the spring Bride. The Empress becomes
the Shaper and is associated with the triple goddess in all three aspects. Every
one of the major arcana cards is identified with some such essential activity includ-
ing the Fool, whom Matthews calls the Soul and represents as a man sleeping in
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 129
Meditation decks based on Celtic legend and lore include two more from
the Matthewses: John Matthews and artist Chesca Potters Celtic Shamans Pack
(995) and Caitlin Matthews and artist Danuta Mayers Celtic Book of the Dead (992).
130 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Others include Philip and Stephanie Carr-Gomm and artist Bill Worthingtons
Druid Animal Oracle (994) and Liz and Collin Murray and artist Vanessa Cards
Celtic Tree Oracle (988). These decks are discussed here in order of declining
emphasis on the person and increasing emphasis on animals and plants.
The Celtic Shamans Pack and the Celtic Book of the Dead emphasize the use of
the cards in a voyage or journey that will bring increased self-awareness and under-
standing of the cosmos. The Celtic Shamans cards (Fig. 59) are compared by their
author, John Matthews, to the items kept in a shamans bag.57 They are supposed
to serve as gateways to the reality behind the images,58 as a means to contact
the archetypes in the inner world and to enhance the ability to explore beyond
this reality.59 Matthews also describes these cards as glyphs which have no intrin-
sic power. He states: Each card represents a dierent aspect of the Celtic cos-
mos and is designed to act as a visual glyph of the many and complex levels of
interpretation possible to each character or aspect of the inner worlds.60 The
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 131
ray and its guidebook written by his wife Liz Murray from his research notes after
his death to emphasize the wisdom associated with trees. This deck is structured
around the Ogham or Beth-Luis-Nuin alphabet, with each card showing a let-
ter from that alphabet, its associated tree, and a dense Celtic style border pat-
tern. Murray, who acknowledges the influence of Robert Graves on his work,
believed that this alphabet and its hidden meanings could be used in the search
for the inner man and woman.64 He interpreted the alphabet and designed the
deck to facilitate its usefulness in that search. The guidebook also includes a chart
associating the trees with the seasons: the Willow card (Fig. 62) is associated with
the female, lunar, and water, as well as the goddess Brigit, who has her fire festi-
val in the Willow month of Imbolc (the fourth month of February).
All the Fools attachments, all the things he holds to, the beliefs and reasonings
that are so logical, are struck by the lightning of release and burned to the
ground. The temple is the I, for on the roof comb are depicted three eyes. The
middle one is single and ornate, and behind it are two others, the eyes of the
silent watcher, the quiet, still, seeing that knows what to do. There are twenty-two
steps up to the temple, which represent the twenty-two cards of the higher arcana.
All that one knows must be struck by the lightning and burned to the ground.
All of the systems of knowledge that have supported the Fool must go, even that
system which has taken his this far.65
In the Creation Story, The People had to pass through several levels before arriv-
ing in the present world. The way through to this world is The Emergence Place.
A yellow-masked and skirted rainbow Yei borders the world, oering it fierce pro-
134 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
tection. The world, depicted with sand in it, has corn-cloud rays stretching out
from it. Two of the cloud tiers are capped with Bualo People, the other two with
Bird People. Crooked lightning lies in between the tiers but doesnt follow a par-
ticular pattern. Divinatory Meanings: Attachment. Completion. Perfection. Ulti-
mate change. The end result of all eorts Reverse Meanings: Imperfection.
Failure to complete the task one starts. lack of vision. Disappointment.66
Two of the discursive type one Native Tarot decks, Magda and artist J.A. Gon-
zalezs Native American Tarot Deck (982) and Viola Monreals Tarot of the Southwest
Sacred Tribes: Tribes of Earth (996), emphasize a pan-Indian approach rather than
a specific Native culture. While such multi-culturalism might place these decks in
the discursive type two category, their treatment of specific Native cultures is more
equivalent to the treatment of specific Arthurian elements in Celtic decks than
it is to the other multicultural decks, which adopt a global, rather than a conti-
nental, view of culture.
Magda and J.A. Gonzalez, writer and artist of the Native American Tarot Deck
and book Star-Spider Speaks: The Teachings of Native American Tarot, have studied
both Native culture and Tarot quite closely. Magda is half Shawnee and J.A. Gon-
zalez is of Spanish descent. Their deck incorporates references to and images
from a variety of Native American groups. The design on the back of the cards is
based on part of a Navajo sand painting elaborated on top and bottom by a
Pueblo sky spirit extending over a crescent sun with a Tlingit raven in front of
it.67 All images were selected to articulate the western cultural principles repre-
sented in the traditional deck in Native terms. The cards are relabeled, such that
the social positions identified become Medicine Woman, Council Chief, Shaman,
and Weaver. The higher cards are, as in other decks, associated with more abstract
ideals and principles. The Stars (Plate 7.4) represents, the authors say,
the third face of the triple goddess, the crone. The Corn Maiden is the maiden,
the first face, then comes the Medicine Woman, the mother, and now, the Stars,
Grandmother Spider . To many peoples of Turtle Island, she was the creator,
or the creators messenger, or at least a benefactress. Legends of her abound, from
the Shawnee of the East Woodlands to the Hopi of the Southwest. Arachne the
spider was also the totem of Athena, the fate-spinner of old Greek mythology.
The female spiders habit of devouring her mate led to the classical coupling of
the spider with the death goddess, the crone. Medievally, spiders were associated
with witches. The Native American legends associate her, again, with the creator.
The Native American legends associate her, again, with the creator.68
Swords, the Pueblo groups with Wands, the Rio Grande Pueblo groups with Cups,
and the Navajo with Coins. The overall eect is, however, extremely generalized:
the Empress is simply a woman dressed in quasi-Indian attire, the Hierophant is
a man wearing a three feathered bonnet, and the Chariot (Plate 7.3) is a man
standing behind a wagon. The style of the cards is quite painterly with overlap-
ping images linked more associatively than perspectively and set on white back-
grounds. The minor arcana figures are set on solid color grounds: slate blue for
Swords, reddish-brown for Wands, gray for Cups, and tan for Coins.
Patricia Beattie and artist Mike Giddens Quester: The Journey of the Brave (999)
is a discursive type three Tarot deck that might almost be considered a medita-
tion deck in spite of the authors subtitle A New Interpretation of the Tarot. Giddens
is a self-taught artist with an interest in the Native American tradition. Beattie is
described as a well-published Sequoyah Medicine Wheel Therapist who has stud-
ied Kabbalah and holds diplomas in Parapsychology and Psychotherapy. She indi-
cates her archetypal- and Kabbalah-related approach to the decks design and,
accordingly, the discussion does not include specific information about Native cul-
tures. The cards provide fairly extensive Native imagery in a naturalistic artistic
style. They are relabeled according to relevant Native contexts, so the Fool is the
Brave just beginning his life journey, the Empress becomes the Cornmother, and
the Hierophant becomes the Shaman (Plate 5.4).
of Iroquois and Cherokee descent, and has been trained in Seneca, Mayan, Aztec,
and Choctaw medicine.72 Wernekes descent is not stated. All of the Medicine
Cards show simple renderings of birds, animals, or insects on shields and are
labeled with numbers and the name of the creature depicted. In the guidebook,
these names are supplemented by cultural principles such as spirit for the eagle
and messenger for the hawk. The explanations accompanying each card tend
to be generalized and do not reference specific Native groups. For example, a
paragraph from the section on the Eagle (Fig. 64) reads as follows:
If you have pulled this symbol, Eagle is reminding you to take heart and gather
your courage, for the universe is presenting you with an opportunity to soar above
the mundane levels of your life. The power of recognizing this opportunity may
come in the form of a spiritual test. In being astute, you may recognize the places
within your soul, personality, emotions, or psyche that need bolstering or
refinement. By looking at the overall tapestry, Eagle teaches you to broaden your
sense of self beyond the horizon that is presently visible.73
The overall focus is on the self and, as the decks subtitle, The Discovery of Power
through the Ways of Animals, indicates, on the self without reference to the specifics
of any social hierarchy, structure, or obligation.
The Sacred Path Cards is subtitled The Discovery of Self through Native Teaching,
indicating an understanding of the self as something discovered and developed
through cultural manifestations rather than nature alone. These cards show sin-
gle images such as a pipe, a sweat lodge, a tipi, a bird, or familiar Native rituals
or actions such as the sun dance and the drawing of an arrow through a bow.
Each image is set on hide and assigned a double label identifying the Native object
and the more generalized concept to which the card can be related in readings.
For example, the Sweat Lodge card is also labeled Purification, the Peyote Cere-
mony card is also labeled New Abilities, and the Sun Dance (Fig. 65) is also labeled
Self-Sacrifice. In the discussion of this latter card, Sams first describes the cere-
mony and then translates its meaning into the Tarot context:
The Sun Dance card asks us to look at what needs to be sacrificed so that the
sacredness of our lives may be restored. It could be that doubt or fear are trail-
ing our dreams and need to be sacrificed so that our dreams may liveGiving up
aerosols, apathy, bitterness, greedy friends, or too much sugar can change the
worth of your life.74
The discussion of the individual cards is divided into sections titled The
Teaching and Application. It is in the first section that numerous references
to dierent Native groups may be found, along with numerous anecdotal stories
from the authors own experiences. The second section provides interpretations
of the cards in the suggested spreads.
Opposite: (top left) Figure 63. Deck Type M. Chief Archie Fire Lame Deer and Helene Sarkis.
The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards [994]. Rochester, VT: Destiny Books. 8.9 2.7 cm. (Top
right) Figure 64. Deck Type M. David Carson, Jamie Sams, and Angela C. Werneke (artist).
Medicine Cards: The Discovery of Power through the Ways of Animals [988]. Santa Fe, NM:
Bear and Co. 7.6 4 cm. (Bottom left) Figure 65. Deck Type M. Linda Childers-Amber
Fawn (artist) and Jamie Sams. Sacred Path Cards: the Discovery of Self Through Native Teach-
ing [990]. New York: HarperSanFrancisco. 7.6 3.9 cm. (Bottom right) Figure 66. Deck
Type M. Eliana Harvey, Stephen Marwood (card photography), and Wa-Na-Nee-Che. White
Eagle Medicine Wheel [997]. New York: St. Martins Press. 8.9 3.9 cm.
138 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
Wa-Na-Nee-Che, the son of an Ojibwa mother and Lakota father and part of
a family with many shamans and medicine men, Eliana Harvey, who claims Celtic
ancestors and instruction from a Metis spiritual teacher,75 and photographer
Stephen Marwoods White Eagle Medicine Wheel cards (Fig. 66) include photographs
of various works of Native art and artifact, such as pouches, rattles, pipes, and
shields. The first 28 cards are identified with animals and each has a circle in the
lower half of the card containing a beadwork design which repeats the motif of
the primary photographed image. The next 4 cards are all associated with a role,
such as Pipe Carrier, Medicine Man, and Medicine Woman. The last four cards
are labeled Sweat Lodge, Drum, Medicine Wheel, and Totem Pole. The overall
emphasis is supposed to be on the teachings of the Oglala Sioux, although other
Native groups of the Plains and Southwest are cited.
The directions provided in the guidebook are fairly elaborate and address
the querent-reader at the apprentice (the first 28 cards), student (the next 4
cards), and elder levels (the last four cards). Each card is reproduced and accom-
panied by key word associations that include tribal association at the student level,
and a discussion of the value of the relevant being, role, or cultural artifact. The
elder level ties deck use to ceremony and rituals such as making and using an
altar and the vision quest. The guidebook explains the cards in relation to daily
devotional or meditative practice intended to increase the individuals sense of
wholeness, balance, and connection to the natural world.
Manny Two Feathers, who claims Native American ancestry, believes that the
Stone People of his Stone People Medicine: A Native American Oracle were already
with him when he was growing up in southern Arizona. This 0-card deck includes
only two with human figures: Kokopelli, the flute player, and the Man in the Maze
Medicine. The others show a bualo, wolf, spider, turtle, bear, otter, snake, and
eagle. Each figure is identified as a kind of medicine and each appears in white
silhouette against a blue stone set on a brown background.
The images on Richessons Shaman Wisdom Cards (Fig. 67) consist of simple
images, such as pots, animal heads, and plant fragments. The card back design
is a Plains style shield with a feather dangling from either side. The 65 card images
and their labels identify the twelve Moon cards, twelve animal sisters, twelve
plant clans, twelve tree brothers, ten sacred stone societies, and seven great
directions. Secondary labels associate cards with an astrological sign, gender,
direction, object type, element, and so on, which the pamphlet introduction
explains as helpers to North American shamans.76
The images of the Hartmans Wolf Song Cards (Fig. 68) consist of semi-natu-
ralistic paintings of animals in their natural environments. Both image and label
rectangles are set on a brown woodgrain-patterned background sprinkled with
doodled designs, such as the eye on palm motif, apparently derived from Native
art sources. The back design consists of a highly stylized drawing of a howling
wolf. There is little obvious Native cultural content here, but the complete absence
of humans asserts the authors intention of creating a deck through which the
querent-reader develops a sense of awareness and connection to the natural world
rather than society.
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 139
Top left: Figure 67. Deck Type M. Leita Richesson. Shaman Wisdom Cards [998]. Stam-
ford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. 7 2 cm. Top right: Figure 68. Deck Type M. Lew Hart-
man. Wolf Song Cards [998]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. 7.5 .8 cm.
Multi-Cultural Decks
Three of the multicultural discursive type two Tarot decks, Barbara Walkers
Barbara Walker Tarot (985), Hermann Haindls Haindl Tarot (990), and Julie Cuc-
cia-Watts Ancestral Path Tarot (995), discussed for their involvement with multi-
cultural sources in the typology section, incorporate some Arthurian-Celtic and
Native references. All of these decks have archetypal major arcanas and suits rep-
resenting dierent cultures; the major arcana, in eect, represents the main-
stream and the suits cultural minorities.
Walker places Arthurian-Celtic content in the suits of Pentacles and Cups,
making Galahad and Elaine the Prince and Princess of Cups, and Merlin (Fig.
36) and Nemue [sic] the Prince and Princess of Pentacles (Chart 6); Haindl assigns
Parisival [sic] to the son of Cups card, and Native designations to the Stones court
cards (Fig. 39) (Chart 7); Cuccia-Watts assigns Arthur (Fig. 42), Gwenhwyfar,
Lancelot, and Morgana to the King, Queen, Prince, and Princess of Cups; and
Father Sun (Fig. 43), Mother Earth, Grandfather Thunder, and Grandmother
Moon, to the coinciding Sacred Circles court cards (Chart 8).
Discursive type three decks tend to disperse multicultural references through-
out all of the cards; thus cultures lose the distinctive presence they maintain when
140 Tarot and Other Meditation Decks
. Artists wishing to emphasize the Arthurian cycle seem to prefer the Tarot for-
mat, while artists interested in more generalized Celtic traditions are likely to
choose the more variable discursive type three or meditation deck formats;
2. Arthurian and Celtic Tarot decks emphasize the development of human con-
sciousness in human society, even though the natural environment is shown as a
source of much power;
3. Celtic decks, and particularly Celtic meditation and discursive type three Tarot
decks, place much greater emphasis on nature in the development of human con-
sciousness than do Arthurian decks; and
4. the emphasis on human- or non-human-centered approaches to personal devel-
opment may be supported by the artistic style as well as the choice of the Tarot
or meditation deck format.
While the meditation deck format does not preclude humanism, it appears
that some artists turn to it when they seek an alternative to the social and hier-
archical associations of Tarot. Celtic meditation decks, even more than the dis-
cursive type three Celtic Tarot decks, tend to eliminate or at least reduce
references to humans, human society, and the human specifics of mythology.
These decks propose that the deck users development occur through the study
or engagement of some aspect of nature. A decreased emphasis on the figure-
ground distinction may be used as a means of de-emphasizing conventional
humanism in favor of some dierent consciousness of the relationship between
humans and the environment, both social and natural.
The Native decks show a similar emphasis on human society or nature which
roughly coincides, as in the Arthurian and Celtic decks, with the Tarot and more
Chapter Three: Tarot as Tarot 141
generalized meditation formats. It is significant that the deck which presents the
most specific representation of the Arthurian-Celtic tradition is Fergusons Leg-
end Tarot, and the only Native deck representing a specific Native cosmology, the
Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards, is a meditation deck. This choice is not surprising as the
adaptation of Native culture to the Tarot structure necessarily requires a greater
westernizing of that content, if only through the exercise of assigning Native
equivalents to the western based Tarot. Unlike decks emphasizing particular cul-
tural traditions as these ones do, multi-cultural decks more assertively suggest
that particular cultural traditions, western and non-western alike, are all creative
manifestations of universal archetypes and perhaps also that these traditions are
now subordinate to a new cultural mainstream closely identified with those arche-
types.
Conclusion
Tarot functions as a heterotopia within which various conceptualizations,
particularly those of periodized culture and the individual, have accumulated:
the feudal aspect is apparent in the deck structure and often the card labels
and images; the modern in the grid and the use of depth model interpreta-
tions of personality, experience, and culture in the re-envisioning of the cards;
and the post-modern in the hybridization of the feudal and the modern into
a kind of text made up of ever interchangeable signs. The querent-reader
strives, not to merely read these signs, but to empathize, commune, or to even
more thoroughly enter the archetypal content of the cards by looking, read-
ing, thinking, and living. Like the deck itself, this process is modern in that
it implies a depth model interpretation of the images, but it is even more
thoroughly post-modern in that it is intended to further the hybridization of
categories: including those of timethe past, present and future; mindcon-
sciousness and the unconscious; matterthe realistic and the fantastic; and
formthe visual and the literary. It is, however, a transforming, rather than
a merely hybridizing, intention in this mode of apprehension which moves
the querent beyond such organizational strategies into the heterotopian Tarot.
143
Notes
Introduction Fifteenth-Century Tarocchi Artists, The
Encyclopedia of Tarot, vol. II, 23.
7. Dummett, The Visconti-Sforza Cards 2;
1. For information on the history of Kaplan, 23.
Tarot as a game and its occult uses, see 8. D.J. Giord, Iconographical Notes
Michael Dummett, The Game of Tarot from Towards a Definition of the Medieval Fool,
Ferrara to Salt Lake City (London: Gerald Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute
Duckworth & Co., 980); and Ronald (974): 745, 33642.
Decker, Thierry Depaulis, and Michael 9. Decker, et al., A Wicked Pack of Cards
Dummett, A Wicked Pack of Cards: The Ori- 293.
gins of the Occult Tarot (New York: St. Mar- 10. Joseph Campbell, Symbolism of the
tins Press, 996). An essential source for Marseilles Deck, Tarot Revelations 3rd edi-
all studies of Tarot is Stuart Kaplans The tion (San Anselmo, CA: Vernal Equinox
Encyclopedia of Tarot, vol. I (978), vol. II Press, 987) 9.
(986), and vol. III (990) (Stamford, CT: 11. Kaplan, Minchiate Cards and
U.S. Games Systems). Tarocco Siciliano Cards, The Encyclopedia
2. On the importance and history of of Tarot, vol. II, 256; and Early Types of
visualization, excluding meditation decks, Tarocchi and Similar Playing Cards, The
see Mike Samuels, M.D., and Nancy Encyclopedia of Tarot, vol. I, 3559.
Samuels, Seeing with the Minds Eye: The His- 12. Decker, et al., A Wicked Pack of Cards
tory, Techniques and Uses of Visualization 40. The Fool of the Tarot trumps is of a
(Toronto: Random House, 975). dierent historical origin than the Joker
3. Kaplan (based on research by Dr. which appears in the second half of the
Melinda Boyd Parsons), Pamela Colman nineteenth century in the United States.
Smith: The Rider-Waite Artist, The Ency- Decker, et al., A Wicked Pack of Cards 44.
clopedia of Tarot, vol. III, 45. 13. Kaplan, Early Printed Tarot Cards,
4. See specifically Kaplan, Early Sym- The Encyclopedia of Tarot, vol. I, 24. See also
bolism of the Major Arcana, The Encyclo- Kaplan, Pamela Colman Smith: The Rider-
pedia of Tarot, vol. II, 56. Waite Artist, The Encyclopedia of Tarot, vol.
5. Michael Dummett, The Visconti-Sforza II, 45.
Cards (New York: George Braziller, 986) . 14. Decker, et al., A Wicked Pack of Cards
6. Kaplan, Bonifacio Bembo and the 293.
145
146 NotesIntroduction
American Tarot (982) as a cultural deck, throughout Jungs The Archetypes and the Col-
the Motherpeace Tarot (98) as a womans lective Unconscious and Symbols of Transfor-
deck, the Voyager Tarot (985) as a psycho- mation, 2nd edition (Princeton, NJ:
logical deck, and the Magickal Tarot (992) Princeton University Press, 967).
as an esoteric deck. She describes pop- 11. Jung, The Archetypes and the Collective
ular decks, such as the New Age Tarot Unconscious 6.
(982), as decks which avoid complex doc- 12. Jung gave special attention to the
trines, they do not link the cards to exter- context in which the motif appears, but this
nal ideas, such as fantasy stories or cultural precedent is not generally followed by con-
traditions, they do not present themselves temporary artists. Jung, Symbols of Transfor-
as fine art for a specialist public. In short, mation; Jung, The Practical Use of
they aim themselves at the average person Dream-Analysis, Dreams (Princeton, NJ:
who has an interest in Tarot. However, as Princeton University Press, 974) 04.
Pollack acknowledges, all decks mass-pro- 13. Jung, The Archetypes and the Collective
duced for marketing are a part of popular Unconscious 343344.
culture (37). 14. Sallie Nichols, Jung and Tarot: An
Archetypal Journey (York Beach, MA: Samuel
Weiser, 980) 7.
15. Ibid., 6.
Chapter OneTarot 16. Ibid., 20.
17. Ibid., 20.
and Visual Art 18. Rachel Pollack, Seventy-Eight Degrees
of Wisdom: A Book of Tarot Part I: The Major
1. Northrop Frye, Anatomy of Criticism: Arcana (Wellingborough, Northampton-
Four Essays (957) (Princeton, NJ: Prince- shire: The Aquarian Press, 980) 23.
ton University Press, 97) 54. 19. Ibid., 9.
2. Craig Owens, The Allegorical 20. Joseph Campbell, Symbolism of the
Impulse (980), Art After Modernism: Marseilles Deck, Tarot Revelations, 3rd edi-
Rethinking Representation, ed. Brian Wallis tion (San Anselmo, CA: Vernal Equinox
(New York: The New Museum of Contem- Press, 987) .
porary Art, 984) 2078. 21. Ibid., 5.
3. Ibid., 2089. 22. Ibid., 8.
4. See, for example, Carl Jung, Fore- 23. Arthur E. Waite recognized the sim-
word, The I Ching or Book of Changes, trans. ilarity between the hallows of that legend:
Richard Wilhelm, 3rd edition (Princeton, the cup, lance, dish, and sword, and the
NJ: Princeton University Press, 967); Jung, suits of common playing cards which also
ed., Man and His Symbols (New York: Dell serve as the minor arcana symbols of the
Publishing Co., 968); Jung Memories, Tarot. The Holy Grail: The Galahad Quest in
Dreams, and Reflections, trans. Richard and the Arthurian Literature (933) (New Hyde
Clara Winston, revised edition (New York: Park, NY: University Books, 96).
Vintage Books, 965). 24. Mildred Leake Day, Joseph Camp-
5. Jung, The Structure and Dynamics of the bell and the Power of Arthurian Myth, Pop-
Psyche, trans. R.F.C Hull, 2nd edition ular Arthurian Traditions, ed. Sally K. Slocum
(Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University (Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State
Press, 969) 85; Jung, Civilization in Tran- University Popular Press, 992) 8084.
sition, trans. R.F.C Hull, 2nd edition 25. See Dr. Irene Chads Tarot and Individ-
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, uation: Correspondences with Cabala and Alchemy
970) 847. (York Beach, MA: Nicolas-Hays, 994).
6. Jung, The Archetypes and the Collective 26. Campbell, Symbolism of the Mar-
Unconscious, trans. R.F.C Hull, 2nd edition seilles Deck 2.
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 27. Jung, trans. R.F.C Hull, The Develop-
968) 79. ment of Personality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton
7. Ibid. University Press, 954) 98.
8. Ibid., 3839. 28. Some recent publications have made
9. Jung, The Archetypes and the Collective the medieval and Renaissance articulations
Unconscious 38. of the belief in correspondences much
10. Such references may be found more widely available. See, for example,
148 NotesChapter One
David Fontana, The Secret Language of Sym- ing: Paul Gauguin, 89; Theories in Modern
bols (San Francisco: Chronicle Books, Art, ed. Herschel B. Chipp (Los Angeles:
994); and especially Alexander Roob, University of California Press, 968) 92.
Alchemy and Mysticism (New York: Taschen, 45. Paul Gauguin, Manao Tupapau
997) and James Wasserman, Art and Sym- (The Spirit of the Dead Watching) 892,
bols of the Occult: Images of Power and Wisdom Theories of Modern Art, ed. Chipp 6769.
(Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 993). 46. Bernard Dorival, Sources of Art of
29. Louis MacNeice, Astrology (Garden Gauguin from Java, Egypt and Ancient
City, NY: Doubleday, 964) 0628. Greece, The Burlington Magazine 93.577
30. Underwood Dudley, Numerology: Or, (April 95): 822.
What Pythagoras Wrought (The Mathemati- 47. Robert Goldwater, Symbolism (New
cal Association of America, 997) 5. York: Harper and Row Publishers, 979)
31. Ibid., 25. 05. See also Robert P. Welsh, Sacred
32. See Ralph W.V. Elliott, Runes: An Geometry: French Symbolism and Early
Introduction (Manchester: Manchester Uni- Abstraction, The Spiritual in Art Abstract
versity Press, 97); R.I. Page, An Introduc- Painting 890985 (Los Angeles County
tion to English Runes (London: Methuen & Museum of Art; and New York: Abbeville
Co., 973); and Page, Runes (Berkeley: Uni- Press, 986) 6387.
versity of California Press and the British 48. Prelinger The Art of the Nabis 00,
Museum, 988). 3.
33. Richard Wilhelms translation is still 49. Laurinda S. Dixon, Art and Music
popular in the west. The I Ching or Book of at the Salons de la Rose & Croix,
Changes, trans. Richard Wilhelm, foreword 892897, The Documented Image: Visions
by Carl Jung, 3rd edition (Princeton, NJ: in Art, eds. Gabriel P. Weisberg and Lau-
Princeton University Press, 967). rinda S. Dixon (New York: Syracuse Uni-
34. See Faith Javane and Dusty Bunkers versity Press, 987) 68.
Numerology and The Divine Triangle (West 50. Prelinger The Art of the Nabis 00,
Chester, PA: Whitford Press, 980), for a 3.
lengthy discussion of numerological inter- 51. Ibid., 84.
pretations of the Rider-Waite Tarot. 52. Donald E. Gordon, On the Origin
35. Stuart Kaplan, Sequence and Titles of the Word Expressionism, Journal of the
of the Major Arcana Cards, The Encyclope- Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 29 (966):
dia of Tarot, vol. II (Stamford, CT: U.S. 368.
Games Systems, 986) 83. 53. Edward Lucie-Smith, Symbolist Art
36. Bill Butler, Dictionary of the Tarot (New York: Praeger Publishers, 972) 68.
(New York: Schocken Books, 975) 4044. 54. Ibid., 5.
37. Ibid., 503. 55. W.J.T. Mitchell, Blakes Composite Art:
38. Johanna Sherman, The Sacred Rose A Study of Illuminated Poetry (Princeton:
Tarot [pamphlet 982] (Stamford, CT: Princeton University Press, 978) 67, 20.
U.S. Games Systems) 7. 56. Eric Rothstein, Ideal Presence and
39. Butler, Dictionary of the Tarot 6266. Non Finito in Eighteenth-Century Aesthet-
40. Ibid., 539. ics, Eighteenth Century Studies 9 (976): 324.
41. Kaplan, Pamela Colman Smith: The 57. Ibid., 328.
Rider-Waite Artist, The Encyclopedia of Tarot, 58. Gerald A. Gladstein, The Historical
vol. II 45. Roots of Contemporary Empathy
42. For art and the occult around the Research, Journal of the History of the Behav-
turn of the century and later, see the ioral Sciences 20 ( Jan. 984): 52; Jorgen B.
numerous essays in the exhibition cata- Hunsdahl, Concerning Einfuhlung
logue The Spiritual in Art: Abstract Painting (Empathy): A Concept Analysis of its ori-
890985 (New York: Abbeville Press and gin and Early Development, Journal of the
Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 986). History of the Behavioural Sciences III.2
43. Elizabeth Prelinger, The Art of the (967): 809; Melvin Rader, ed., A Mod-
Nabis: From Symbolism to Modernism, ern Book of Esthetics: An Anthology (935;
The Nabis and the Parisian Avant-Garde, ed. Holt, Rinehart and Wenston, 960); and
Patricia Eckert Boyer (New Brunswick: Rut- Milton C. Nahm, ed., Readings in Philosophy
gers University Press, 988) 82. of Art and Aesthetics (Englewood Clis, NJ:
44. Albert Aurier, Symbolism in Paint- Prentice-Hall, 975).
NotesChapter One 149
59. Rader, A Modern Book of Esthetics 75. Sigmund Freud, Psychoanalysis and
3678. Telepathy (92), trans. James Strachey,
60. According to aesthetician Melvin The Standard Edition of the Complete Works of
Rader, Vernon Lee was the most original Sigmund Freud, 8 (London: The Hogarth
proponent of empathy writing in English Press, 964) 7393.
Rader, 368. Vernon Lee was the pen-name 76. Sigmund Freud, The Occult
of Violet Paget (856935). Vernon Lee, Significance of Dreams (925), trans.
Empathy, A Modern Book of Esthetics, ed. James Strachey, The Standard Edition of the
Rader 37. Complete Works of Sigmund Freud, 9 (Lon-
61. Theodor Lipps (8594), Empa- don: The Hogarth Press, 964) 36.
thy, Inner Imitation, and Sense Feeling, 77. Sigmund Freud, Dreams and
903; A Modern Book of Esthetics, ed. Rader Occultism (933), trans. James Strachey,
375. The Standard Edition of the Complete Works of
62. Wilhelm Worringer, Abstraction and Sigmund Freud, 22 (London: The Hogarth
Empathy: A Contribution to the Psychology of Press, 964) 36.
Style (906; New York: The World Publish- 78. Ibid., 39.
ing Company, 967). See also Rudolf Arn- 79. Daniel Steur, Following Telepathy
heim, Wilhelm Worringer on Abstraction along Riverbeds and Maelstroms: Freud,
and Empathy, New Essays on the Psychology Wittgenstein, and Benajmin on Language
of Art (Berkeley: University of California and Communication, Metaphor and Ratio-
Press, 986) 5062. nal Discourse, ed. and intro. Daniel Steur
63. Ibid., 7. (Tubingen, Germany: Niemeyer, 997) 79.
64. Ibid., 45. 80. Raymond Tallis, The Mirror Stage:
65. Gordon, On the Origin 377. A Critical Reflection, Trivium 2 (Summer
66. Ibid., 379. 986) 544.
67. Andre Breton, Surrealism and Paint- 81. Jacques Lacan, Ecrits A Selection,
ing (965; London: Macdonald, 972). trans. Alan Sheridan (New York: W.W. Nor-
68. Breton, Autodidacts called Naives ton, 977) 2.
(942) Environs in Surrealism and Painting 82. Ibid., 4.
294. It is a widely held opinion, however, 83. Ibid., 5.
that the Surrealists only managed to turn 84. Ibid., 2.
Freudian images into literary devices that 85. Ibid., 6.
were comprehensible only to those con- 86. Ibid., 5, 20.
versant in Freudian psychology. 87. Elizabeth Josephine Gill, The Gill
69. Sigmund Freud, The Uncanny Tarot [book 996] (Stamford, CT: U.S.
(99), trans. James Strachey, The Standard Games Systems) 5.
Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of 88. Robert Knott, The Myth of the
Sigmund Freud, vol. XVII (London: Hoga- Androgyne, Artforum (Nov. 975): 38.
rth Press, 955); rpt. in Art and Literature 89. Ibid., 39.
(Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England: 90. Ibid., 42.
Penguin Books, 985) 367. 91. Francette Pacteau, The Impossible
70. Ibid., 365. Referent: Representations of the Androg-
71. Ibid., 359360. yne, Formations of Fantasy, eds. Victor Bur-
72. Ibid., 373. gin, et al. (New York: Methuen, 986) 63.
73. Nicholas Royle, Telepathy and Litera- 92. Ibid., 66.
ture: Essays on the Reading Mind (Cambridge 93. Rosemary Ellen Guiley and Robert
MA: Basil Blackwell, 99) 2. Michael Place (artist), The Alchemical Tarot
74. Freud discussed telepathy in four [book] (London: Thorsons (An imprint of
essays: Psychoanalysis and Telepathy HarperCollins Publishers), 995) 06.
(92), Dreams and Telepathy (922), 94. Elizabeth Cowling, The Eskimo, the
The Occult Significance of Dreams American Indians and the Surrealists, Art
(925), and Dreams and Occultism History .4 (Dec. 978): 484500; Evan
(933). James Strachey, Editors Note to Maclyn Maurer, Dada and Surrealism,
Psychoanalysis and Telepathy, in Sig- Primitivism in 20th Century Art: Anity of the
mund Freud, The Standard Edition of the com- Tribal and the Modern, vol. II, ed. William
plete psychological works of Sigmund Freud, vol. Rubin (New York: The Museum of Modern
8, 756. Art, 984) 535594.
150 NotesChapter One
95. Whitney Chadwick, Eros or gories of art presented in this section was
ThanatosThe Surrealist Cult of Love previously published in my paper Looking
Reexamined, Artforum (Nov. 975): 46 . at Native Art through Western Art Cate-
96. Chadwick, Women Artists and the Sur- gories, Journal of Aesthetic Education 34.2
realist Movement (985; London: Thames (Summer 2000): 8998.
and Hudson, 99) 24. 114. Roger Fry, An Essay in Aesthetics
97. Gloria Feman Orenstein, The (909); Vision and Design (920; Scarbor-
Methodology of the Marvelous, Symposium ough, Ontario: New American Library,
42 (989): 332. 974) 30.
98. Chadwick Women Artists and the Sur- 115. Clive Bell, Art: The Classic Manifesto
realist Movement, 7879. For general discus- on Art, Society, and Aesthetics (94; Toronto:
sions of women and surrealism see also Oxford University Press, 987) 8.
Estella Lauter, Women as Mythmakers: Poetry 116. Ibid., 8.
and Visual Art by Twentieth-Century Women 117. Ibid., 2527.
(Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 118. Fry An Essay in Aesthetics 302.
984); Estella Lauter and Carol Schreier For discussion of Frys approach to the aes-
Rupprecht, Feminist Archetypal Theory: Inter- thetic experience, see Berel Lang,
disciplinary Re-Visions of Jungian Thought Significance or Form: The Dilemma of
(Knoxville: The University of Tennessee Roger Frys Aesthetic, The Journal of Aes-
Press, 985); and Mary Ann Caws, Rudolf E. thetics and Art Criticism, XXI.2 (Winter
Kuenzli, and Gwen Raaberg, eds., Surreal- 962): 6775.
ism and Women (Cambridge: The MIT Press, 119. Clement Greenberg, Modernist
99). Painting (960), in Clement Greenberg: The Col-
99. Salvador Dali, Salvador Dalis Tarot lected Essays and Criticism Volume 4 Modernism
[ 983] (Spain: Distribucions dart surre- with a Vengeance 957969 (Chicago: The
alista). University of Chicago Press, 995) 8593.
100. R.J. Stewart, The Dreampower Tarot 120. Ibid., 86.
[book] (San Francisco: The Aquarian 121. See, in addition to Greenberg on
Press, 993) 5. this subject, Michael Fried, Art and
101. Ibid., 7. Objecthood, Artforum (Summer 967).
102. Ibid., 8. Although his numerous discussions invari-
103. Jyoti (artist) and David McKie, The ably treat quality in art as a matter of form,
Healing Earth Tarot [book] (St Paul: Greenberg always maintained his underly-
Llewellyn Publishers, 994) xiv. ing conviction that feeling is all.
104. Tracy Hoover, The Ancestral Path 122. Blake McKendry, Folk Art: Primitive
Tarot [book 996] (Stamford, CT: U.S. and Naive Art in Canada (Toronto:
Games Systems, 996). Methuen, 983) 80.
105. Guiley and Place, The Alchemal Tarot 123. Ibid., 9.
8. 124. Ibid., 26.
106. Ibid., 8. 125. Martin S. Lindauer, Towards a Pop-
107. Ibid., 4. ular Aesthetics, Journal of Popular Culture
108. Melanie Gendron, The Gendron 25.2 (Fall 99): 5768.
Tarot [pamphlet 997] (Stamford, CT: 126. Martin Lindauer, Responses to
U.S. Games Systems, 997) 90. Cheap Art, Empirical Studies of the Arts 8
109. Amber Jayanti, About Melanie (990): 950.
Gendron, The Gendron Tarot [pamphlet] 127. Lindauer, Towards a Popular Aes-
(Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems, 997) thetics 6.
47. 128. Lindauer, Towards a Popular Aes-
110. Liz Greene, Tricia Newell (artist), thetics 5960.
and Juliet Sharman-Burke, Mythic Tarot 129. Tomas Kulka, Kitsch, British Jour-
[book] (Toronto: Stoddard Publishing Co., nal of Aesthetics 28. (Winter 988): 8.
988) 0. 130. Clement Greenberg, Avant-Garde
111. Ibid., . and Kitsch (939), Art and Culture: Critical
112. John Astrop and Caroline Smith, Essays (Boston: Beacon Press, 965) 32.
Elemental Tarot [book] (New York: St. Mar- 131. Ibid., 0.
tins Press, 999) 46. 132. Kulka, Kitsch 26.
113. Some of the discussion of cate- 133. Ibid., 920, 2223.
NotesChapter One 151
134. Susan Sontag, Notes on Camp, A tility, to spiritual communion and love in
Susan Sontag Reader (New York: Vintage Classical Mythology, 4th edition (New York:
Books, 982) 0607. Longman, 99) 33.
135. Rudolf Arnheim, The Power of the 148. Jung, The Archetypes and the Collective
Center: A Study of Composition in the Visual Unconscious 856.
Arts (Berkeley: University of California 149. Jung, The Practical Use of Dream-
Press, 982) 52. Analysis, Dreams 06.
136. Ibid., 534. 150. Jung, Symbols of Transformation
137. Ibid., 54. 2829.
138. Rosalind Krauss, Grids (978), 151. Morford and Lenardon, Classical
The Originality of the Avant-Garde and Other Mythology 5.
Modernist Myths (Cambridge: The MIT 152. Erich Neumann, The Great Mother:
Press, 986) 90. An Analysis of the Archetype (955), trans.
139. Ibid., 22. Ralph Manheim, 2nd edition (Princeton,
140. Ibid., 3. NJ: Princeton University Press, 963) 56, 57.
141. Ibid., 67. 153. Barbara Walker, like Jung believes
142. Douglas Crimp, Pictures (979), the dual form of the Goddess represented
Art After Modernism: Rethinking Representa- by Demeter and Persephone was actually
tion, ed. Brian Wallis (New York: The New an abbreviation of the triple Goddess which
Museum of Contemporary Art and David included Kore who represented the virgin
R. Godine, Publisher, Boston, 984) 76. and creator aspect of the Goddess, while
143. Corinne Robins, The Pluralist Era Demeter personified the mother preserver
American Art, 96898 (New York: Harper and Persephone personified the Destroyer
and Row Publishers, 984) 32. or crone. Jung, The Archetypes and Collective
144. John Perreault, Issues in Pattern Unconscious 82; Walker, The Womans Ency-
Painting, Artforum (Nov. 977): 336. clopedia of Myths and Secrets 28.
145. Ibid. Jung also found evidence of the triple
146. Barbara G. Walker, The Womans Goddess in psychological analysis: Not
Encyclopedia of Myths and Secrets (New York: only is the figure of Demeter and the Kore
HarperCollinsPublishers, 983); and The in its three-fold aspect as maiden, mother,
Womans Dictionary of Symbols and Sacred and Hecate not unknown to the psychol-
Objects (San Francisco: Harper and Row ogy of the unconscious, it is even some-
Publishers, 988). thing of a practical problem. The Kore
Walkers books are cited in Bue John- has her psychological counterpart in those
son, Lady of the Beasts: Ancient Images of the archetypes which I have called the self or
Goddess and Her Sacred Animals (San Fran- supraordinate personality on the one hand,
cisco: Harper and Row Publishers, 98) and the anima on the other, The Archetypes
begun in 943; Elinor W. Gadons The Once and the Collective Unconscious 82. Johnson
and Future Goddess (Toronto: Harper and believes the complete Goddess is not three-
Row, 989), Monica Sjoo and Barbara Mor, part but four-part: maiden, mother, crone
The Great Cosmic Mother: Rediscovering the and death Goddesses, Johnson, Lady of the
Religion of the Earth (975; revised edition, Beasts 2.
HarperCollinsPublishers, 99); Carolyne, 154. Walker, The Womans Encyclopedia of
Larrington, ed., The Feminist Companion to Myths and Secrets 0809; Graves refers to
Mythology (London: HarperCollinsPublish- numerous triadic versions of the Goddess
ers, 992); Estella Lauter, Women as Myth- and their further division into nine. Robert
makers: Poetry and Visual Art by Twentieth- Graves, The Greek Myths, combined edition
Century Women (Bloomington: Indiana Uni- (Toronto: Penguin Books, 992) 4. The tri-
versity Press, 984). In these and other angle itself was sometimes used as a symbol
books, images from dierent cultures and of the triple Goddess. Gimbutas observes
sources are often juxtaposed in order to the use of the triangle to symbolize the
emphasize both the multi-faceted and the Goddess from the neolithic period. Marija
archetypal possibilities of the Goddess. Gimbutas, The Language of the Goddess (New
147. Ibid., 346. Mark P.O. Morford and York: Harper and Row, Publishers, 989)
Robert J. Lenardon likewise consider the 237245.
multi-faceted nature of the Goddess as 155. Morford and Lenardon discuss the
expressions of concepts ranging from fer- apparently obscure origins of some classi-
152 NotesChapter One
cal goddesses and the possibility that some Author (968), trans. Stephen Heath,
of the less important deities may once have reprinted in Image Music Text (New York:
had stronger independent personalities The Noonday Press, 993) 423.
and may actually represent various mani- 180. Ibid., 48.
festations of Artemis own complex 181. Richard Hertz, Introduction The-
nature. Morford and Lenardon 5; See ories of Contemporary Art (Englewood Clis,
also virtually every section pertaining to NJ: Prentice-Hall, 985) vi. See Corinne
Greek goddesses in Graves, The Greek Myths Robins, The Pluralist Era: American Art,
4 and entries 0., 22., 24., 25.2. 96898 (New York: Harper and Row Pub-
156. Morford and Lenardon, Classical lishers, 984) for a documentation of post-
Mythology 82. modernist art with a particular emphasis on
157. Neumann, The Great Mother 2778. cultural pluralism.
See also Johnson, Lady of the Beasts 3940. 182. Hal Foster, Against Pluralism,
158. Ibid., 280. Recodings: Art, Spectacle, Cultural Pluralism
159. Vicki Noble, Motherpeace: A Way to (Seattle: Bay Press, 985) 332.
the Goddess through Myth, Art and Tarot (New 183. Rauschenberg and Laurie Ander-
York: HarperCollins Publishers, 994) 29. son are two artists who demonstrate this
160. Jung, Symbols of Transformation 266. characteristic of postmodernist art. See
See also 209. Craig Owens, The Allegorical Impulse,
161. Rachel Pollack, Shining Woman Tarot Art After Modernism Rethinking Representation,
Guide [book] (London: The Aquarian ed. Brian Wallis (New York: The New
Press, (An imprint of HarperCollinsPub- Museum of Contemporary Art, 984)
lishers), 992) 23. 20335.
162. Ibid., 65. 184. Gregory L. Ulmer, The Object of
163. Ibid., 6. Post-Criticism, The Anti-Aesthetic Essays on
164. Ibid., 60. Postmodern Culture, ed. Hal Foster (Seattle:
165. Ibid., 3. Bay Press, 989) 9, 96.
166. Ibid., 78. 185. Frederic Jameson, Postmodernism
167. Ibid., 29. and Consumer Society, The Anti-Aesthetic
168. Ibid., 6. Essays on Postmodern Culture, ed. Hal Foster
169. Carol Bridges, The Medicine Woman (Seattle: Bay Press, 989) 36.
Inner Guidebook [book] (Stamford, CT: U.S 186. Ed Buryn, The William Blake Tarot:
Games Systems, 99) 3. Of the Creative Imagination [book 995]
170. Ibid., 4. (New York: Harper, SanFrancisco, 995) 2.
171. Ibid., 00. 187. Donald Kuspit, Collage: The Orga-
172. Ibid., 43. nizing Principle of Art in the Age of Rela-
173. Charles Jencks, The Post-Modern tivity of Art, The New Subjectivism: Art in the
Agenda, The Post-Modern Reader, ed. 980s (Ann Arbor: UMI Research Press,
Charles Jencks (New York: St Martins 988) 52.
Press, 992) 33. 188. Ibid., 52.
174. Ibid., 34; See also David Harvey, 189. Ibid.
The Condition of Postmodernity, The 190. Katherine P. Ewing discusses the
Post-Modern Reader, ed. Charles Jencks (New perceptions individuals have of themselves
York: St Martins Press, 992) 304; and Ihab as a unified whole as an illusion. She argues
Hassen, in Buryn, Paracriticisms: Seven Spec- that the self of any given moment may be
ulations of the Times (Urbana: University of displaced by another and that the person
Illinois Press, 985) 234. is often unaware of these shifts and incon-
175. Jencks, The Post-Modern Agenda sistencies and may experience wholeness
3. and continuity despite their presence. See
176. Jencks, The Post-Modern Agenda The Illusion of Wholeness: Culture, Self,
3. and the Experience of Inconsistency,
177. Jean Baudrillard, The Ecstasy of Ethos, 8.3 (Sept. 990): 25.
Communication, The Post-Modern Reader, 191. Meira Likierman, Clinical
ed. Charles Jencks (New York: St. Martins Significance of Aesthetic Experience, Inter-
Press, 992) 5. national Review of Psychoanalysis, 6, part 2
178. Ibid., 56. (989): 33.
179. Roland Barthes, The Death of the
NotesChapter Two 153
fest Schoepf (New York: Basic Books, 963) Analysis of the Archetype (955),trans. Ralph
24. Manheim, 2nd edition (Princeton, NJ:
24. Ibid., 26. Princeton University Press, 963) 3435, 80;
25. Raglan, The Hero 46. Mark P.O. Morford and Robert J. Lenar-
26. For information on the archetypal don, Classical Mythology, 4th edition (New
content of the grail legend, see Emma Jung York: Longman, 99) 360366; Robert
and Marie-Louise von Franz, The Grail Leg- Graves, The Greek Myths, combined edition
end (980), trans. Andrea Dykes (Boston: (Toronto: Penguin Books, 992) 05.3.
Sigo Press, 986). 41. This kind of allegory is what Frye
27. Bernhard D. Harder, Cradle of the calls naive allegory. Frye, Anatomy of Crit-
Gods: The Birth of the Hero in Medieval icism: Four Essays 9092. In addition to
Narrative, The University of Windsor Review mythology, Manlove believes that allegory,
X. (Fall-Winter 974): 4554. such as is found in Langlands Piers Plow-
28. Andrew Welsh, Doubling and Incest man (36075) and dream vision, such as is
in the Mabinogi, Speculum: A Journal of found in Chaucers The House of Flame
Medieval Studies 65 (990): 34462. (380), are also important sources for the
29. Elizabeth Hanson-Smith, Pwyll development of English fantasy. Manlove,
Prince of Dyfed: The Narrative Structure, The Fantasy Literature of England 89.
Studia Celtica 67 (9882): 2634. 42. Alan Gowans, Learning to See: Histor-
30. J.K. Bollard, The Structure of the ical Perspectives on Modern Popular / Commer-
Four Branches of the Mabinogi, Transac- cial Arts (Bowling Green, OH: Bowling
tions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodor- Green University Popular Press, 98) 83,
ion (97576): 25076; and The Role of 24, 473.
Myth and Tradition in The Four Branches 43. Gowans, Learning to See 474.
of the Mabinogi, Cambridge Medieval Celtic 44. Gowans, Learning to See 297.
Studies 6 (Winter 983): 6786. 45. Michel Foucault, Of Other Spaces:
31. Bakhtin, The Dialogic Imagination Utopias and Heterotopias, 98586;
978. Rethinking Architecture: A Reader in Cultural
32. Ibid., 97. Theory, ed. Neil Leach (New York: Rout-
33. Ibid., 8. ledge, 997) 352.
34. Northrop Frye, Anatomy of Criticism: 46. Louis Marin, Disneyland A Degen-
Four Essays (957; Princeton: Princeton Uni- erate Utopia, Glyph (977): 5, 535.
versity Press, 97) 203. 47. Michael Holquist, How to Play
35. Sigmund Freud, The Uncanny Utopia, Yale French Studies 4(968): 0.
(99), The Standard Edition of the Complete 48. Foucault, Of Other Spaces 350.
Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 49. Early examples of utopias include
XVII (London: Hogarth Press, 955); rpt. Thomas Mores Utopia, written in Latin in
in Art and Literature (Harmondsworth, 56 and translated into English in 55;
Middlesex, England: Penguin Books, 990) Margaret Cavendishs (626673) The Blaz-
3567, 3645. ing World (666); and Henry Nevilles The
36. Rosemary Jackson, Narcissism and Isle of the Pines (668).
Beyond: A Psychoanalytic Reading of 50. Foucault, Of Other Spaces 355.
Frankenstein and Fantasies of the Double, 51. Foucault, Of Other Spaces 354.
Aspects of Fantasy: Selected Essays from the Sec- 52. Foucault, Of Other Spaces 353,
ond International Conference on the Fantastic in 3556.
Literature and Film, ed. William Coyle (West- 53. Pfaelzer argues that feminist utopias
port, CT: Greenwood Press, 98) 457. treat autonomy as an unnatural state for
37. Karen Schaafsma, Wondrous Vision: individuals and are organized around
Transformation of the Hero in Fantasy social projections of intersubjectivity. Jean
through Encounter with the Other, Aspects Pfaelzer, Subjectivity as Feminist Utopia,
of Fantasy: Selected Essays from the Second Utopian and Science Fiction by Women: Worlds
International Conference on the Fantastic in Lit- of Dierence, eds. Jane L. Donawerth and
erature and Film, ed. William Coyle (West- Carol A. Kolmerten (Syracruse: Syracruse
port, CT: Greenwood Press, 98) 625. University Press, 994) 00.
38. Ibid., 63. 54. Michael Seidel, Satire, lampoon,
39. Ibid., 645. libel, slander, The Cambridge Companion to
40. Erich Neumann, The Great Mother: An English Literature 650740, ed. Steven N.
NotesChapter Two 155
Zwicker (Cambridge: Cambridge Univer- clies The Mysteries of Udolpho (794), pos-
sity Press, 998) 36. sibly the most frequently cited gothic novel;
55. The heterotopian garden figures Matthew G. Lewiss The Monk (796), the
prominently in both amatory and pious prototypical gothic pot-boiler; and Jane
fiction throughout the century; the ama- Austens Northanger Abbey (88), the
tory plot typically involving a young woman genres favored parody.
yielding control to an amorous lover and 68. Linda Bayer-Berenbaum, The Gothic
that of the pious narrative involving the Imagination: Expansion in Gothic Literature
yielding of control to a divine being. April and Art (Toronto: Associated University
London observes that in pre-740 novels, Presses, 982) 2.
such as those by Mary Delariviere Manley 69. Jon Thompson, Fiction, Crime, and
and Haywood, the actual and symbolic ter- Empire: Clues to Modernity and Postmodernism
rain of the garden [stands] analogically for (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 993)
the condition of their heroines and their 34.
relation to the world beyond, while later 70. Fred Botting, Gothic (New York:
works, such as Pamela (7402), have hero- Routledge, 996) 3.
ines who are set in apposition to an 71. Devendra P. Varma, Quest of the
enclosed natural world. April London, Numinous: The Gothic Flame, Literature of
Placing the Female: The Metonymic Gar- the Occult A Collection of Critical Essays, ed.
den in Amatory and Pious Narrative, Peter B. Messent (Englewood Clis, NJ:
700740. In Mary Anne Schofield and Prentice-Hall, 98) 40.
Cecilia Macheski, eds., Fetterd or Free? British 72. Bayer-Berenbaum, The Gothic Imagi-
Women Novelists, 67085 (Ohio Univer- nation 485, 45.
sity Press, 986) 02. 73. Elizabeth MacAndrew, The Gothic Tra-
56. Patricia Whiting, Literal and Liter- dition in Fiction (New York: Columbia Uni-
ary Representations of the Family in The versity Press, 979) 3.
Mysteries of Udolpho, Eighteenth-Century 74. Varma, Quest of the Numinous
Fiction 8.4 ( July 996): 492. 478.
57. Margaret Anne Doody, Deserts, 75. W.M. Verhoeven, Opening the Text:
Ruins and Troubled Waters: Female The Locked-Trunk Motif in Late Eigh-
Dreams in Fiction and the Development of teenth-Century British and American
the Gothic Novel, Genre 0 (977): 530. Gothic Fiction, Exhibited by Candlelight:
58. Ibid., 532. Sources and Developments in the Gothic Tradi-
59. Ibid., 554. tion, eds. Valeria Tinkler-Villani, Peter
60. Karen Kuyendall, Tarot of the Cat Peo- Davidson, and Jane Stevenson (Amster-
ple [book 99] (Stamford, CT: U.S. damAtlanta, GA: Rodopi, 995) 209.
Games Systems, 99) . 76. Varma, Quest of the Numinous 46.
61. Ibid., 30. 77. Eugenia C. DeLamotte, Perils of the
62. Rufus Camphausen and Apolonia Night: A Feminist Study of Nineteenth Century
Van Leeuwen, Tree-of-Life Tarot [pamphlet Gothic (New York: Oxford University Press,
983] (Neuhausen, Switzerland: AGM 990) 6685. Joseph Andriano speculates
AGMller) 34. that some gothic fiction is specifically
63. Ibid., 46. male gothic in that these gender relations
64. Rudolph Arnheim, The Perception are inverted and women treated as the
of Maps, New Essays on the Psychology of Art unknowable other. Such stories, he
(Berkeley: University of California Press, explains, frequently involve a man haunted
986) 94. by a feminine entity, which may be, but is
65. Ibid., 95. not recognized as, a projection of the mans
66. Ibid., 956. own being. Joseph Andriano, Our Ladies of
67. Among the earliest gothic tales is Darkness: Feminine Daemonology in Male
Eliza Haywoods The Distressd Orphan; Gothic Fiction (University Park, PA: Penn-
or, Love in a Mad-House (726). The most sylvania State University Press, 993) 2.
frequently cited exemplars are: Horace 78. David Punter, Narrative and Psy-
Walpoles classic The Castle of Otranto: A chology in Gothic Fiction, Gothic Fictions
Gothic Tale (764), usually considered the Prohibition/Transgression, ed. Kenneth Gra-
first fully gothic novel and the one from ham (New York: AMS Press, 989) 7.
which the genre got its name; Anne Rad- 79. Ibid., 0.
156 NotesChapter Two
written imagery does not connect in any 124. Mark A. Garland, New Beginners
systematic way with that of the Tarot. See Luck, Tarot Fantastic 6579.
Gwladys V. Downes, W.B. Yeats and the 125. Storm Constantine, As it Flows to
Tarot, The World of W.B. Yeats Essays in Per- the Sea, Tarot Tales, eds. Rachel Pollack
spective, eds. Robin Skelton and Ann Sad- and Caitlin Matthews (989; New York: Ace
dlemyer (Victoria, B.C.: The Adelphi Books, 996) 904.
Bookshop and the University of Victoria, 126. M. John Harrison, The Horse of
965) 6769. Iron, Tarot Tales 3349.
107. For a description of the publishing 127. Charles de Lint, Wild Horses,
history of this book, see Albert Howard Tarot Fantastic 0634.
Carter, III, The Castle of Crossed Des- 128. Charles Williams, The Greater Trumps
tinies: Lost betwixt Sign and Myth, Italo (932; Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans
Calvino Metamorphoses of Fantasy (Ann Publishing Co., 976) 74.
Arbor, Michigan: UMI Research Press, 129. Ibid., 68.
987) 9507. 130. Piers Anthony, God of Tarot (New
108. Italo Calvino, trans. William Weaver, York: Jove Publications, 979) 8.
The Castle of Crossed Destinies (969; New 131. Piers Anthony, Faith of Tarot (New
York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 977) 24. York: Jove Publications, 983) 66 .
109. Ibid., 26. 132. Ibid., 78.
110. Constance D. Markey, The Tarot 133. Roger Zelazny, Nine Princes in Amber
Cards as Subversive Tool in Italo Calvino, (New York: Avon, 972) 34.
Aspects of Fantasy: Selected Essays from the Sec- 134. Ibid., 85.
ond International Conference on the Fantastic in 135. Marsha Norman, The Fortune Teller
Literature and Film, ed. William Coyle (West- (Toronto: Bantam Books, 988) 70.
port, CT: Greenwood Press, 986) 85. 136. Tim Powers, Last Call (New York:
111. Billie Sue Mosiman, The Court of Avon Books, 992) 207.
the Invisible, Tarot Fantastic, eds. Martin 137. Ibid., 2734.
H. Greenberg and Lawrence Schimel (New 138. Meyer Schapiro, Words and Pictures:
York: Daw Books, 997) 523. On the Literal and the Symbolic in the Illustra-
112. Susan Wade, The Sixteenth Card, tion of a Text (Paris: Mouton, 973) 45.
Tarot Fantastic 29332. 139. Kalervo Aaltonen (designer and
113. Teresa Edgerton, Tower of Brass, writer) and Taina Pailos (artist), Kalevala
Tarot Fantastic 270292. Tarot [book 996] (Stamford, CT: U.S.
114. Don Webb, House of Cards, Tarot Games Systems) 3.
Fantastic 85. 140. Ibid., 40.
115. Alexander Pushkins The Queen 141. Ibid., 55.
of Spades (836) is an early example of 142. Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki, The
this motivation in stories about gambling Shakespearian Tarot [book] (San Francisco:
with regular playing cards. Alexander The Aquarian Press, 993) .
Pushkin, The Captains Daughter and Other 143. Terry Donaldson, The Lord of the Rings
Stories (New York: Vintage Books, 936). Tarot Deck and Card Game [book] (Stamford,
116. Nina Kiriki Homann, Articles of C.T.: U.S. Games Systems, 997) 5.
Faith, Tarot Fantastic 905. 144. Ibid., 7.
117. Michelle Sagara West, Turn of the
Card, Tarot Fantastic 97226.
118. Barbara Delaplace, In the Cards, Chapter Three
Tarot Fantastic 7996.
119. Nancy Springer, Elvis Lives, Tarot Tarot as Tarot
Fantastic 6278. 1. Robert Wang, An Introduction to The
120. Lucy Taylor, Chattel, Tarot Fantas- Golden Dawn Tarot (York Beach, MA:
tic 506. Samuel Weiser, 978) 56.
121. George Alec Enger, Solo in the 2. Ibid., 39.
Spotlight, Tarot Fantastic 227245. 3. Ibid., 2.
122. Kate Elliott, The Gates of Joriun, 4. Ibid., 3, 36.
Tarot Fantastic 246269. 5. Edmund Burke Feldman, Varieties of
123. Tanya Hu, Symbols are a Percus- Visual Experience, 4th edition (Englewood
sion Instrument, Tarot Fantastic 846. Clis, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc., 992).
158 NotesChapter Three
161
162 Tarot Decks Cited
Tarot of the Cat People. Kuyendall, Karen. Faery Wicca Tarot. Stepanich, Kisma K. and
Tarot of the Cat People [deck 985 and Rene Christine Yates (artist). Faery Wicca
book 99]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Tarot [deck 998 and booklet by Kisma
Systems. K. Stepanich 999]. St. Paul, MN:
The Celtic Tarot. Davis, Courtney. The Celtic Llewellyn Worldwide.
Tarot [deck 990]; and Helena Pater- The Gendron Tarot. Gendron, Melanie. The
son. The Celtic Tarot [book 990]. Lon- Gendron Tarot [deck and pamphlet
don: Thorsons (An imprint of 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems.
HarperCollins Publishers), 990. The Gill Tarot. Gill, Elizabeth Josephine.
The Celtic Wisdom Tarot. Matthews, The Gill Tarot [deck 990 and book
Caitlin and Olivia Rayner (artist). The 996]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
Celtic Wisdom Tarot [deck and book]. tems.
Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 999. The Goddess Tarot. Waldherr, Kris. The
The Connolly Tarot Deck. Connolly, Ellen Goddess Tarot [deck 998 with pamphlet
Ph.D. and Peter Paul Connolly (artist). 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
The Connolly Tarot Deck [deck 989]. tems.
Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. The Golden Dawn Tarot. Wang, Robert.
Cosmic Tarot. Lsche, Norbert. Cosmic The Golden Dawn Tarot [deck 977].
Tarot [deck and pamphlet 988]. F.X. Neuhausen, Switzerland: AGM
Schmid; and Jean Huets. Cosmic Tarot AGMller; The Golden Dawn Tarot [pam-
[book 996]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Game phlet 978]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games
Systems. Systems; and An Introduction to The Golden
The Dragon Tarot. Donaldson, Terry and Dawn Tarot [book 978]. York Beach,
Peter Pracownik (artist). The Dragon Tarot MA: Samuel Weiser, 978.
[deck 995]; and The Dragon Tarot The Greenwood Tarot. Potter, Chesca
[book 996]. Stamford, CT: U.S. (artist) and Mark Ryan. The Greenwood
Games Systems. Tarot [deck with book 996]. Ham-
The Dreampower Tarot. Littlejohn, Stuart mersmith, London: Thorsons (An
(artist) and R.J. Stewart, R.J. (writer Imprint of HarperCollins Publishers),
director). The Dreampower Tarot [deck and 996.
book 993]. London: Aquarian Press The Haindl Tarot. Haindl, Hermann. The
(An imprint of HarperCollins Publish- Haindl Tarot [deck with pamphlet
ers), 993. 990]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
Egipcios Kier Tarot. Artist unknown tems; and Rachel Pollack. The Haindl
(employee of Editorial Kier). Egipcios Kier Tarot Volumes I and II [book]. North Hol-
Tarot. Buenos Aires, Argentina: Editorial lywood, CA: Newcastle Publishing, 990.
Kier, 970s; Stamford, CT: U.S. Games The Healing Earth Tarot. McKie, David and
Systems, 984. Jyoti McKie (artist). The Healing Earth
Egyptian Tarot. Egyptian Tarot Deck (based Tarot [deck with book 994]. St. Paul,
on illustrations from Comte C. de Saint- MN: Llewellyn Publishers, 994.
Germain, Practical Astrology. 90, 973) The Herbal Tarot. Cantin, Candice (artist)
[deck 978 and pamphlet by Stuart and Michael Tierra (herbalist). The
Kaplan 980]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Herbal Tarot [deck with pamphlet 988,
Games Systems. and book 993]. Stamford, CT: U.S.
Egyptian Tarot (I Tarocchi Egiziani). Ala- Games Systems.
sia, Silvana (artist) and M.O. Wegener, The Hermetic Tarot. Dowson, Godfrey. The
M.O. Egyptian Tarot (I Tarocchi Egiziani) Hermetic Tarot [deck 979 with pam-
[deck 996 based on work of occultist phlet by Godfrey Dowson and Stuart
Jean-Baptiste Pitois]. Lo Scarebeo. Kaplan 980]. Stamford, CT: U.S.
The Elemental Tarot. Astrop, John and Car- Games Systems.
oline Smith. The Elemental Tarot [deck Ibis Tarot. Machynka, Josef. Ibis Tarot [deck
and book 988]. New York: St. Martins with pamphlet 99]. Neuhausen,
Grin, 999. Switzerland: AGM AGMller.
Experimental Tarot. Kossatz, Gunnar. Kalevala Tarot. Aaltonen, Kalervo (design
Experimental Tarot [deck 996 and pam- and writer) and Taina Pailos (artist) Kale-
phlet 995]. Neuhausen, Switzerland: vala Tarot [deck, pamphlet and book all
AGM AGMller. 996]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems.
Tarot Decks Cited 163
Karma Tarot. Erfurt, Birgit Boline. Karma Karen Marie. Tarot of a Moon Garden
Tarot [deck 978 with pamphlet [deck 993 with pamphlet by Laura E.
983]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys- Clarson 993]. Stamford, CT: U.S.
tems. Game Systems.
Kazanlar Tarot. Kazanlar, Dr. Emil. Kazan- Morgan-Greer Tarot. Greer, Bill (artist)
lar Tarot [deck with pamphlet 996]. and Lloyd Morgan. Morgan-Greer Tarot
Neuhausen, Switzerland: AGM [deck 979 with pamphlet 979;
AGMller. 993]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
Legend: The Arthurian Tarot. Ferguson, tems.
Anna-Marie. Legend: The Arthurian Tarot Motherpeace Round Tarot. Motherpeace
[deck] and A Keeper of Words: Accompany- (Vicki Noble and Karen Vogel). Moth-
ing Book to Legend: The Arthurian Tarot erpeace Round Tarot [deck 98 with
[book]. St. Paul, MN: Llewellyn Publica- pamphlet 98; 983]. 98; Stamford,
tions, 995. CT: U.S. Game Systems, 98, 983; and
The Light and Shadow Tarot. Goepferd, Vicki Noble, Motherpeace: A Way to the God-
Michael. The Light and Shadow Tarot [deck dess through Myth, Art and Tarot [book].
997 with book by Michael Goepferd 983; HarperSanFrancisco (A Division of
and Brian Williams 997]. Rochester, HarperCollins Publishers), 994.
VT: Destiny Books. The Mythic Tarot. Greene, Liz, Tricia
The Lord of the Rings Tarot Deck and Card Newell (artist), and Juliet Sharman-
Game. Donaldson, Terry, Mike Fitzger- Burke. The Mythic Tarot [deck and book
ald (game rules), Peter Pracownik 986]. 986; Toronto: Stoddard Pub-
(artist). The Lord of the Rings Tarot Deck lishing, 988.
and Card Game [deck with pamphlet, and Native American Tarot Deck. Gonzalez, J.A.
book all 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. (Rattling Bear) (artist) and Magda Weck
Games Systems. Gonzalez (Star-Spider Woman). Native
The Love Tarot. Nancy Tolford. The Love American Tarot Deck [deck and pamphlet
Tarot [deck 995 with booklet by Sarah 982]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Game Sys-
Bartlett 995] Toronto: Bulfinch Press. tems, 982; and Star-Spider Speads: The
The Magickal Tarot. Clark, Anthony. The Teachings of Native American Tarot [book
Magickal Tarot [deck 986 and book by 990]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
Tony Willis 992]. Hammersmith, tems.
London: Aquarian Press (An imprint of New Age Tarot. Wegmller, Walter. New Age
HarperCollins Publishers), 992. Tarot [deck and pamphlet 982].
The Medicine Woman Tarot Deck. Bridges, Neuhausen, Switzerland: AGM AGMller.
Carol. The Medicine Woman Tarot Deck The New Golden Dawn Ritual Tarot.
[deck 987]. Stamford, CT: U.S Games Cicero, Sandra Tabatha. The New Golden
Systems; and The Medicine Woman Inner Dawn Ritual Tarot [deck 99]; and Chic
Guidebook [book 987; 99]. 987, Cicero and Sandra Tabatha Cicero. The
revised edition Stamford, CT: U.S Games New Golden Dawn Ritual Tarot [book]. St.
Systems, 99. Paul, MN: Llewellyn Publications, 996.
Medieval Scapini Tarot Deck. Scapini, Old English Tarot. Kneen, Maggie. Old
Luigi. Medieval Scapini Tarot Deck [deck English Tarot [deck 996 with pamphlet
984 with pamphlet 985]. Stamford, 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
CT: U.S. Games Systems. tems.
The Merlin Tarot. Stewart, R.J. and One World Tarot. Hobbs, Michael and
Miranda Gray (artist). The Merlin Tarot Crystal Love. One World Tarot [deck and
[deck with book 992]. London: pamphlet 999]. Stamford, CT: U.S.
Aquarian Press (An Imprint of Harper- Games Systems.
Collins Publishers), 992; and Stewart, Osho Zen Tarot. Ma Deva Padma (Susan
R.J. The Complete Merlin Tarot. London: Morgan). Osho Zen Tarot: The Transcen-
Aquarian Press (An Imprint of Harper- dental Game of Zen [deck with book
Collins Publishers), 992. 994]. New York: St. Martins Press.
The Minchiate Tarot. Williams, Brian. The The Pomo Tarot. Williams, Brian. The Pomo
Minchiate Tarot [deck and book 999]. Tarot [deck and book 994]. New York:
Rochester, VT: Destiny Books. HarperSanFrancisco (A Division of
Tarot of a Moon Garden. Sweikhardt, HarperCollins Publishers).
164 Tarot Decks Cited
Quester the Journey of the Brave. Beattie, Shining Woman Tarot. Pollack, Rachel.
Patricia and Mike Giddens (artist). Shining Woman Tarot [deck with book
Quester: The Journey of the Brave: A New 992]. Hammersmith, London: Aquarian
Interpretation of the Tarot [deck with book Press (An imprint of HarperCollins Pub-
999]. Boston, MA.: Element, 999. lishers), 992.
The Rider-Waite Tarot Deck. Waite, Arthur Tarot of the Southwest Sacred Tribes. Mon-
Edward and Pamela Smith (artist). The real, Viola. Tarot of the Southwest Sacred Tribes:
Rider-Waite Tarot Deck. 90; Stamford, CT: Tribes of Earth [deck and pamphlet 996].
U.S. Games Systems, 97; and Arthur Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems.
Edward Waite. The Pictorial Key to the Tarot Tarot of the Spirit. Eakins, Joyce, M.F.A.
[book]. 90; York Beach, ME: Samuel (artist) and Pamela Eakins (Ph.D). Tarot
Weiser,983. of the Spirit [deck and pamphlet 992].
The Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg. Stamford, CT: U.S. Game Systems, 992;
Shakov, Yury. The Russian Tarot of St. and Pamela Eakins, Ph.D. Tarot of the
Petersburg [deck 992 with pamphlet by Spirit [book]. York Beach, MN: Samuel
Stuart Kaplan 992]; and Cynthia Weiser, 992.
Giles. The Russian Tarot of St. Petersburg Tapestry Tarot. Jensen, Yvonne G. Tapestry
[book 996]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Tarot [deck and pamphlet 995]. Stam-
Games Systems. ford, CT: U.S. Games Systems.
The Sacred Circle Tarot. Franklin, Anna Tavaglione Tarot. Tavaglione, Giorgio.
and Paul Mason (artist). The Sacred Circle Tavaglione Tarot (The Stairs of Gold) [deck
Tarot: a celtic pagan journey [deck with 980 with pamphlet 979 by Stuart
book 998]. St.Paul, MN: Llewelyn Kaplan). Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
Publications, 998. tems.
The Sacred Rose Tarot. Sherman, Johanna. Tarot of Transition. Tarot of Transition [deck
The Sacred Rose Tarot [deck 980 with with pamphlet 983]. Turnhout, Bel-
pamphlet 982]. Stamford, CT: U.S. gium: Carta Mundi.
Game Systems. Tree-of-Life Tarot. Camphausen, Rufus
Salvador Dalis Tarot. Dali, Salvador. Sal- and Apolonia Van Leeuwen. Tree-of-Life
vador Dali Tarot [deck 983]. Spain: Dis- Tarot [deck and pamphlet 983]
tribucions dart surrealista, S.A.; and Neuhausen, Switzerland: AGM Agmller.
Rachel Pollack. Salvador Dalis Tarot Visconti-Sforza Pierpont Morgan Tarocchi
[book 985]. Salem, NH: Salem House, Deck. Bembo, Boniface or Francesco
985. Zavattari (?). Visconti-Sforza Pierpont Mor-
Santa Fe Tarot. Huber, Holly (artist) and gan Tarocchi Deck. 5th century; Facsimile
Tracy LeCocq. Santa Fe Tarot [deck and Edition. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Sys-
pamphlet 993 and book 996]. tems, 975.
Stamford CT: U.S. Games Systems. The Vision Tarot. Thompson, Tim. The
Tarot of the Sephiroth. Mori, Josephine Vision Tarot [deck and pamphlet 995].
and Jill Stockwell and Dan Staro Turnhout, Belgium: Carta Mundi.
(artist). Tarot of the Sephiroth [deck and Voyager Tarot. Knutson, Ken (artist) and
pamphlet 999]. Stamford, CT: U.S. James Wanless (Ph.D). Voyager Tarot
Games Systems. [deck 985 and booklet titled Voyager
The Servants of the Light Tarot. Ashcroft- Guidebook: Tarot Instruction Book and Man-
Nowicki, Dolores, Jo Gill (artist major ual for Voyager Tarot]. Carmel, CA: Mer-
arcana) and Anthony Clark (artist minor rill-West Publishing, 986; and Voyager
arcana). The Servants of the Light Tarot Tarot: Way of the Great Oracle. Carmel, CA:
[deck and book 99]. Hammersmith, Merrill-West Publishing, 989.
London: Aquarian/Thorsons (An The William Blake Tarot. Buryn, Ed. The
imprint of HarperCollins Publishers), William Blake Tarot of the Creative Imagi-
99. nation [deck and book 995]. New
The Shakespearian Tarot. Ashcroft-Now- York: Harper SanFrancisco (An Division
icki, Dolores and Paul Hardy (artist). The of HarperCollins Publishers).
Shakespearian Tarot [deck with book The Witches Tarot. Reed, Ellen Cannon
993]. London: Aquarian Press (An and Martin Cannon. The Witches Tarot
imprint of HarperCollins Publishers), [deck with pamphlet 989]. St. Paul,
993. MN: Llewellyn Publications.
Tarot Decks Cited 165
The Wonderland Tarot. Abbey, Christopher minor arcana and pamphlet 976]; and
(designer) and Morgana Abbey The Flight of the Feathered Serpent [book].
(designer and artist). The Wonderland Wilmont, WI: Arcana Publishing, 976.
Tarot [deck and pamphlet 989]. Stam- The Zerner Farber Tarot Deck. Farber,
ford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. Monte and Amy Zerner (artist). The
Xultn Tarot: The Maya Tarot Deck. Balin, Zerner Farber Tarot Deck [deck and pam-
Peter. Xultn Tarot: The Maya Tarot Deck. phlet 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games
976 no titles; Twin lakes,WI: Arcana Pub- Systems.
lishing Col, 980 [deck with titles on
Meditation Decks Cited
The Angel Oracle. Wauters, Ambika. The Haindl Rune Oracle. Haindl, Hermann.
Angel Oracle [deck with book 995]. Haindl Rune Oracle [deck with pamphlet
Toronto: Stoddart Publishing, 995. by Nigel Pennick from his book of same
The Celtic Book of the Dead. Matthews, title 997]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games
Caitlin and Danuta Mayer (artist). The Systems.
Celtic Book of the Dead: A Guide for Your Voy- I Ching of the Goddess. Walker, Barbara G.
age to the Celtic Otherworld [deck and book I Ching of the Goddess Divination Kit [deck
992]. Toronto: Stewart House, 992. with book 986]. Gloucester, MA: Fair
The Celtic Shamans Pack. Matthews, John Winds Press, 986.
(designer and writer) and Chesca Potter The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards. Lame
(artist). The Celtic Shamans Pack [deck Deer, Chief Archie Fire, and Helene
with book 995]. Rockport, MA: Ele- Sarkis. The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards Spir-
ment, 995. itual Teachings of the Sioux [deck with
The Celtic Tree Oracle. Card, Vanessa book 994]. Rochester, VT: Destiny
(artist) and Liz and Colin Murray. The Books.
Celtic Tree Oracle: A System of Divination The Lord of the Rings Oracle. Donaldson,
[deck and book 988]. Toronto: Stod- Terry. The Lord of the Rings Oracle [deck ,
dart Publishing, 988. book, map, and ring 998]. New York:
Cupid Cards. Farber, Monte and Amy Sterling Publishing, 998.
Zerner (artist). Cupid Cards: The Oracle of Medicine Cards. Carson, David, Jamie Sams
Love [deck and book 996]. Toronto: and Angela C. Werneke (artist). Medicine
Penguin Books, 996. Cards: The Discovery of Power through the
The Druid Animal Oracle. Carr-Gomm, Ways of Animals [deck and book 988].
Philip and Stephanie and Bill Worthing- Santa Fe: Bear & Co.
ton (artist). The Druid Animal Oracle The Oracle of the Kabbalah. Seidman,
[deck and book 994]. Toronto: Simon Richard. The Oracle of the Kabbalah [deck
and Schuster, 994. with book 200]. New York: St. Mar-
The Fortune Tellers Deck. Breeden, Neil tins Press.
(artist) and Jane Lyle (writer). The For- The Power Deck. Andrews, Lynn V. and
tune Tellers Deck [deck and book 995]. Rob Schouten (artist). The Power Deck:
Toronto: Stoddart Publishing, 995. The Cards of Wisdom [deck and book
167
168 Meditation Decks Cited
169
170 Appendix
Plate .3. Deck Type D2. Julie Cuccia-Watts. Plate .4. Deck Type D2. Hermann Haindl.
The Ancestral Path Tarot Deck. Stamford, CT: The Haindl Tarot [ 990]. Stamford, CT: U.S.
U.S. Game Systems. 8 0.5 cm. Illustration Games Systems. 7 2 cm. Illustration repro-
used by permission of U.S. Games Systems. duced by permission of the artist, Hermann
995. Further reproduction is prohibited. Haindl. Further reproduction prohibited.
Appendix 171
Plate 6.3. Deck Type D. Giorgio Plate 6.4. Deck Type D. David and Jyoti
Tavaglione. Tavaglione Tarot (The Stairs of (artist) McKie. The Healing Earth Tarot. St.
Gold) [980]. Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Paul, MN: Llewellyn Worldwide, 994. 8.5
Systems. 7 3. cm. 0.5 cm.
176 Appendix
Plate 8.3. Deck Type D. Courtney Davis. Plate 8.4. Brian Williams. The Minchiate
The Celtic Tarot [990]. London: Thorsons. Tarot. Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 999.
8 2 cm. 7.5 2.6 cm.
178 Appendix
Plate 9.3. Deck Type D. Kalervo Aaltonen Plate 9.4. Deck Type D3. Michael Hobbs
(designer and writer) and Taina Pailos and Crystal Love. One World Tarot [999].
(artist). Kalevala Tarot [996]. Stamford, Stamford, CT: U.S. Games Systems. 8 0.5
CT: U.S. Games Systems. 7 .4 cm. cm.
Appendix 179
Plate .3. Deck Type A2. Norbert Lsche. Plate .4. Deck Type D. Brian Williams.
Cosmic Tarot [988]. F.X. Schmid. 6.7 .5 The Pomo Tarot [994]. New York: Harper-
cm. SanFrancisco. 9.5 5.2 cm.
Appendix 181
Plate 2.3. Deck Type A2. Michael Goep- Plate 2.4. Deck Type D. Dolores Ashcroft-
ferd. The Tarot of Light and Shadow [ 997]. Nowicki and Paul Hardy (artist). The Shake-
Rochester, VT: Destiny Books. 0.8 4 cm. spearian Tarot. London: Aquarian Press,
993. 6. .2 cm.
182 Appendix
Plate 6.3. Deck Type D3. Rosemary Ellen Plate 6.4. Deck Type D3. Peter Balin.
Guiley and Robert Michael Place (artist). Xultn Tarot: The Mayot Tarot Deck. 976;
The Angels Tarot [995]. New York: Harper- Twin Lakes, WI: Arcana Publishing, 980.
SanFrancisco. 7 2.6 cm. 7.5 .6 cm.
186 Appendix
Plate 20.3. Deck Type D3. Rufus Cam- Plate 20.4. Deck Type D3. Stuart Littlejohn
phausen and Aplonia Van Leeuwen. Tree-of- (artist) and R.J. Stewart (designer and
Life Tarot [983]. Neuhausen, Switzerland: writer). The Dreampower Tarot [993]. Lon-
AGM Agmller. 7 cm. don: Aquarian Press, 993. 8 2 cm.
190 Appendix
Plate 22.3. Deck Type A. Ellen Connolly Plate 22.4. Deck Type A. Dolores Ashcroft-
(ph.D.) and Peter Paul Connolly (artist). Nowicki and Jo Gill (artist major arcana).
The Connolly Tarot Deck [989]. Stamford, The Servants of the Light Tarot [99]. Lon-
CT: US Games Systems. 7 2 cm. don: Aquarian Press. 8 2 cm.
Bibliography
Adams, Laurie Schneider. Art and Psycho- _____. Visual Thinking. Berkeley: University
analysis. New York: HarperCollins, 993. of California Press, 969.
Adorno, Theodore. The Stars Down to _____. Wilhelm Worringer on Abstraction
Earth: The Los Angeles Times Astrology and Empathy. New Essays on the Psychol-
Column. The Stars Down to Earth and ogy of Art. Berkeley: University of Cali-
Other Essays on the Irrational in Culture. fornia Press, 986. 5062.
New York: Routledge, 994. Ashe, Georey. Mythology of the British Isles.
Aisenberg, Nadya. A Common Spring: Crime London: Methuen, 990.
Novel and Classic. Bowling Green, OH: Auger, Emily E. Arthurian Legend in
Bowling Green University Popular Press, Tarot. King Arthur in Popular Culture.
979. Eds. Elizabeth S. Sklar and Donald L.
Andriano, Joseph. Our Ladies of Darkness: Homan. Jeerson, NC: McFarland &
Feminine Daemonology in Male Gothic Fic- Co., Publishers, 2002.
tion. University Park: Pennsylvania State _____. Arthurian Legend in Tarot. Popu-
University Press, 993. lar Culture Association Conference. New
Anthony, Piers. God of Tarot. New York: Jove Orleans. 92 April 2000.
Publications, 979. _____. Artistic Quality in Contemporary
_____. Vision of Tarot. 980. New York: Tarot. Popular Culture Association Con-
Berkley Books, 98. ference. San Diego. 3 March3 April 999.
_____. Faith of Tarot. 980. New York: Berkley _____. Authors of the New Age [included
Books, 983. a typology for New Tarot]. Popular Cul-
Arnheim, Rudolf. The Perception of ture Association Conference. San Anto-
Maps. New Essays on the Psychology of Art. nio. 2629 March April 997.
Berkeley: University of California Press, _____. Looking at Native Art through West-
986. 94202. ern Art Categories: From the Highest
_____. Toward a Psychology of Art: Collected to the Lowest Point of View. Journal of
Essays. Berkeley: University of California Aesthetic Education 34.2 (Summer2000):
Press, 966. 8998.
_____. The Power of the Center: A Study of Com- _____. Native American Tarot: Cards for
position in the Visual Arts. Berkeley: Uni- the Curious or a New Sacred Path?
versity of California Press, 982. Native American Art Studies Association
193
194 Bibliography
tasy. Ann Arbor: UMI Research Press, of the English Novel. New York: Columbia
987. 9507. University Press, 983.
Casey, Edward S. Expression and Com- Day, Mildred Leake. Joseph Campbell and
munication in Art. Journal of Aesthetics the Power of Arthurian Myth. Popular
and Art Criticism 30 (97/72): 97207. Arthurian Traditions. Ed. Sally K. Slocum.
Caws, Mary Ann, Rudolf E. Kuenzli, and Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
Gwen Raaberg, eds. Surrealism and Women State University Popular Press, 992.
Cambridge: The MIT Press, 99. 8084.
Chad, Dr. Irene. Tarot and Individuation: Decker, Ronald, Thierry Depaulis, and
Correspondences with Cabala and Alchemy. Michael Dummett. A Wicked Pack of Cards:
York Beach, MA: Nicolas-Hays, 994. The Origins of the Occult Tarot. New York:
Chadwick, Whitney. Eros or Thanatos St. Martins Press, 996.
The Surrealist Cult of Love Reexam- DeLamotte, Eugenia C. Perils of the Night: A
ined. Artforum 4.3 (Nov. 975): 4655. Feminist Study of Nineteenth Century Gothic.
_____. Women Artists and the Surrealist Move- New York: Oxford University Press, 990.
ment. 985. London: Thames and Hud- Derrida, Jacques. Telepathy. Trans.
son, 99. Nicholas Royle. Oxford Literary Review 0
Chartier, Roger, ed. A History of Private Life, (988): 34.
III, Passions of the Renaissance. Cambridge: Dickie, George. The Myth of the Aesthetic
The Belknap Press of Harvard University Attitude. American Philosophical Quarterly
Press, 989. . ( Jan. 964): 5665.
Coe, Ralph. Lost and Found Traditions Native Dixon, Laurinda S. Art and Music at the
American Art 965985. New York: Uni- Salons de la Rose & Croix, 892897.
versity of Washington Press and the The Documented Image: Visions in Art. Eds.
American Federation of Arts, 986. Gabriel P. Weisberg and Laurinda S.
Cohen, Ralph. Do Postmodern Genres Dixon. New York: Syracuse University
Exist? Postmodern Genres. Ed. Marjorie Press, 987. 6586.
Perlo. London: University of Oklahoma Doody, Margaret Anne. Deserts, Ruins and
Press, 989. 27. Troubled Waters: Female Dreams in Fic-
Coleman, James Samuel. Simulation tion and the Development of the Gothic
Games and the Development of Social Novel. Genre 0 (977): 52972.
Theory. Simulation & Games 20.2 ( June Dora, Henri, ed. Symbolist Art Theories: A
989): 4464. Critical Anthology. Berkeley: University of
Collier, Graham. Art and the Creative Con- California Press, 994.
sciousness. Englewood Clis, NJ: Prentice- Dorfman, David and Georey. Rearming
Hall, 972. Painting: A Critique of Structuralist Crit-
Connor, Steven. Postmodernism and Lit- icism. Artforum 6.2 (Oct. 977): 5965.
erature. Postmodern Culture: An Introduc- Dorival, Bernard. Sources of Art of Gau-
tion to Theories of the Contemporary. Oxford: gin from Java, Egypt and Ancient
Basil Blackwell, 989. Greece. The Burlington Magazine 93.577
Court de Gbelin, Antoine. Monde primitif, (April 95): 822.
analys et compar avec le monde moderne Downes, Gwladys V. W.B. Yeats and the
[Primitive World, analysed and compared Tarot. The World of W.B. Yeats: Essays in
with the modern world.] 8. Paris, 77382. Perspective. Eds. Robin Skelton and Ann
Court de Gbelin Le Tarot prsent et comment Saddlemyer. Victoria, B.C.: The Adelphi
par Jean-Marie Lhte. Paris: Berg Interna- Bookshop and the University of Victoria,
tional Editeurs, 983. 965.
Cowling, Elizabeth. The Eskimo, the Dudley, Underwood. Numerology or, What
American Indians and the Surrealists. Pythagoras Wrought. Washington, D.C.:
Art History .4 (Dec. 978): 484500. The Mathematical Association of Amer-
Crimp, Douglas. Pictures. 979. Art After ica, 997.
Modernism: Rethinking Representation. Ed. Dummet, Michael. The Game of Tarot from
Brian Wallis. New York: The New Ferrara to Salt Lake City. London: Gerald
Museum of Contemporary Art: Boston: Duckworth & Co., Ltd., 980.
David R. Godine, Publisher, 984. _____. The Visconti-Sforza Cards. New York:
7588. George Braziller, 986.
Davis, Lennard. Factual Fictions: The Origins Dundes, Alan, ed. Sacred Narrative: Readings
196 Bibliography
in the Theory of Myth. Berkeley: University 22. London: The Hogarth Press, 964.
of California Press, 984. 95200.
Dunning, William V. The Roots of Postmod- _____. The Occult Significance of
ernism. Englewood Clis, NJ: Prentice Dreams. 925. Trans. James Strachey.
Hall, 995. The Standard Edition of the Complete Works
Efron, David. Semiotics and Telepathy. of Sigmund Freud. 9. London: The Hog-
Versus: Quaderni di Studi Semiotici 2 arth Press, 964. 3538.
(975): 096. _____. Psychoanalysis and Telepathy. 92.
Ehrenzweig, Anton. The Hidden Order of Art: Trans. James Strachey. The Standard Edi-
A Study in the Psychology of Artistic Imagi- tion of the Complete Works of Sigmund Freud.
nation. Berkeley: University of California 8. London: The Hogarth Press, 964.
Press, 967. 7393.
Elliot, Ralph W.V. Runes: An Introduction. _____. The Uncanny. 99. Trans. James
Manchester: Manchester University Strachey. The Standard Edition of the Com-
Press, 97. plete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud.
Ewing, Katherine P. The Illusion of Whole- 7. London: Hogarth Press, 955. Rpt. Art
ness: Culture, Self, and the Experience of and Literature. Harmondsworth, Middle-
Inconsistency. Ethos 8.3 (Sept. 990): sex, England: Penguin Books, 985.
25278. 339376.
Fane, Diana, Ira Jacknis, and Lise M. Breen. Fried, Michael. Art and Objecthood. Art-
Objects of Myth and Memory: American forum. 5.0 (Summer 967): 223.
Indian Art at The Brooklyn Museum. Brook- Frye, Northrup. Anatomy of Criticism: Four
lyn, N.Y.: The Brooklyn Museum and the Essays. 957. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
University of Washington Press, 99. University Press, 97.
Feldman, Edmund Burke. Varieties of Visual Fry, Roger. Vision and Design. 920. Scar-
Experience. 4th Edition. Englewood Clis, borough, Ontario: The New American
NJ: Prentice Hall, 992. Library of Canada Ltd., 974.
Fontana, David. the Secret Language of Symbols. Fuller, Peter. Art and Psychoanalysis. 980.
San Francisco: Chronicle books, 994. London: The Hogarth Press, 988.
Foster, Genevieve W. The Archetypal Gadon, Elinor W. The Once and Future God-
Imagery of T.S. Eliot. Critical Essays on dess. Toronto: Harper and Row, 989.
T.S. Eliots The Waste Land. Eds. Lois A. Gaster, Theodor H. Myth and Story. 954.
Cuddy and David H. Hirsch. Boston: G.K. Sacred Narrative: Readings in the Theory of
Hall & Co., 99. 32. Myth. Ed. Alan Dundes. Berkeley: Uni-
Foucault, Michel. Of Other Spaces: versity of California Press, 984. 036.
Utopias and Heterotopias 98586). Gauguin, Paul. Manao Tupapau (The
Rethinking Architecture: A Reader in Cul- Spirit of the Dead Watching). 892. The-
tural Theory. Ed. Neil Leach. New York: ories in Modern Art. Ed. Herschel B.
Routledge, 997. 350356. Chipp. Los Angeles: University of Cali-
_____. What Is an Author? Trans. Donald fornia Press, 968. 6769.
F. Bouchard and Sherry Simon. Lan- Gedo, Mary Mathews. Looking at Art from the
guage, Counter-Memory, Practice: Selected Inside Out: The Psychoiconographic Approach
Essays and Interviews. Ed. and Intro Don- to Modern Art. Cambridge: Cambridge
ald F. Bouchard. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Uni- University Press, 994.
versity Press, 977. 338. Giord, D.J. Iconographical Notes
Fraser, Sir James George. The Golden Bough: Towards a Definition of the Medieval
A Study in Magic and Religion. 922. Fool. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld
Abridged Edition. New York: Macmillan Institute (974): 745, 33642.
Publishing, 950. Giles, Cynthia. The Tarot: History, Mystery, and
Freud, Sigmund. Dreams and Occultism. Lore. Toronto: Simon and Schuster, 992.
933. Trans. James Strachey. The Standard Gimbutas, Marija. The Language of the God-
Edition of the Complete Works of Sigmund dess. New York: Harper and Row, Pub-
Freud. 22. London: The Hogarth Press, lishers, 989.
964. 356. Gladstein, Gerald A. The Historical Roots
_____. Dreams and Telepathy. (922). of Contemporary Empathy Research.
Trans. James Strachey. The Standard Edi- Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sci-
tion of the Complete Works of Sigmund Freud. ences 20 ( Jan. 984): 3859.
Bibliography 197
Gluck, Carol. From Gutenberg to William Green, Miranda. Symbol and Image in Celtic
Gibson: Revolutions in Knowledge from Religious Art. New York: Routledge, 989.
the Renaissance into the 2st Century I: Greer, Mary K. Tarot Mirrors: Reflections of
The Fine Folly of the Encyclopedists. Personal Meaning. North Hollywood: New-
Biblion 3. (Fall 994): 548. castle Publishing, 988.
Goldwater, Robert. Primitivism in Modern _____. Tarot for Your Self: A Workbook for Per-
Art. 938. Englarged Edition. Cambridge: sonal Transformation. North Hollywood:
The Belknap Press of Harvard University Newcastle Publishing, 984.
Press, 986. Grimsley, Ronald. Court de Gbelin and
_____. Symbolism. New York: Harper and Le Monde primitif. Enlightenment Studies
Row Publishers, 979. in Honour of Lester G. Crocker. Eds. Alfred
Gombrich, E.H. Art and Illusion: A Study in J. Bingham and Virgil W. Topazio.
the Psychology of Pictorial Representation. Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 979.
2nd Edition Revised. Princeton, NJ: 3344.
Princeton University Press, 96. Hanson-Smith, Elizabeth. Pwyll Prince of
_____. The Image and the Eye: Further Studies Dyfed: The Narrative Structure. Studia
in the Psychology of Pictorial Representation. Celtica 67 (9882): 2634.
London: Phaidon Press, 982. Harder, Bernhard D. Cradle of the Gods:
_____. Meditations on a Hobby Horse: And The Birth of the Hero in Medieval Nar-
Other Essays on the Theory of Art. 4th Edi- rative. University of Windsor Review X.
tion. London: Phaidon Press, 985. (FallWinter 974): 4554.
_____. The Sense of Order: A Study in the Psy- Harthan, John. The History of the Illustrated
chology of Decorative Art. 2nd Edition. Lon- Book: The Western Tradition. London:
don: Paidon Press, 994. Thames and Hudson, 98.
Gordon, Donald E. On the Origin of the Harvey, David. The Condition of Post-
Word Expressionism. Journal of the War- modernity. The Post-Modern Reader. Ed.
burg and Courtauld Institutes 29 (966): Charles Jencks. New York: St. Martins
36885. Press, 992. 29936.
Gowans, Alan. Learning to See: Historical Per- _____. The Work of Art in an Age of Elec-
spectives on Modern Popular/Commercial tronic Reproduction and Image Banks.
Arts. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green The Condition of Postmodernity. Oxford:
University Press, 98. Basil Blackwell, 989. 3469.
_____. The Unchanging Arts. New York: J.P. Hein, Hilde. Play as an Aesthetic Con-
Lippincott Co., 97. cept. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism
Graves, Robert. The Greek Myths. Combined 27 (968/69): 677.
Edition. Toronto: Penguin Books, 992. Hertz, Richard. Introduction. Theories of
_____. The White Goddess: A Historical Gram- Contemporary Art. Englewood Clis, NJ:
mar of Poetic Myth. 948. Amended and Prentice Hall, 985.
Enlarged Edtion. New York: Farrar, Highwater, Jamake. The Language of Vision.
Straus and Giroux, 966. New York: Grove Press, 994.
Green, Thomas F. The Formation of Con- _____. The Primal Mind: Vision and Reality in
science in an Age of Technology. American Indian America. Scarborough, Ont.: The
Journal of Education 94 (Nov. 985): 32. New American Library of Canada, 982.
Greenacre, Phyllis. The Fetish and the Hillman, James. Re-Visioning Psychology. New
Transitional Object. The Psychoanalytic York: HarperCollins Publishers, 977.
Study of the Child 24 (969): 4464. Holquist, Michael. How to Play Utopia.
Greenberg, Clement. Avant-Garde and Yale French Studies 4 (968): 0623.
Kitsch (939). Art and Culture: Critical Hunsdahl, Jorgen B. Concerning Einfuh-
Essays Boston: Beacon Press, 965. 32. lung (Empathy): A Concept Analysis of
_____. Modernist Painting. 960. Clement Its Origin and Early Development. Jour-
Greenberg: The Collected Essays and Criti- nal of the History of the Behavioural Sciences
cism. Volume 4 Modernism with a Vengeance III.2 (967): 809.
957969. Chicago: The University of Hunter, J. Paul. Before Novels: The Cultural
Chicago Press, 995. 8593. Contexts of Eighteenth Century English Fic-
Greenberg, Martin H. and Lawrence tion. New York: W.W. Norton & Co.,
Schimel, eds. Tarot Fantastic. New York: 990.
Daw Books, 997. Hutter, Albert D. Dreams, Transforma-
198 Bibliography
tions, and Literature: The Implications Charles Jencks. New York: St. Martins
of Detective Fiction. The Poetics of Mur- Press, 992. 039.
der: Detective Fiction and Literary Theory. _____, ed. The Post Modern Reader. New York:
Eds. Glenn W. Most and William W. St. Martins Press, 992.
Stowe. New York: Harcourt Brace Johnson, Bue. Lady of the Beasts: Ancient
Jovanovich, 983. 2305. Images of the Goddess and Her Sacred Ani-
The I Ching or Book of Changes. Trans. mals. San Francisco: Harper and Row
Richard Wilhelm. Foreword Carl Jung. Publishers, 98.
3rd Edition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Jonas, Hans. The Nobility of Sight: A Study
University Press, 967. in the Phenomenology of the Senses.
Ivins, Jr., William M. Prints and Visual Com- The Phenomenon of Life: Toward a Philo-
munication. 953. Cambridge: The MIT sophical Biology. Chicago: University of
Press, 969. Chicago Press, 966. 3556.
Jackson, Rosemary. Narcissism and Jung, Carl. The Archetypes and the Collective
Beyond: A Psychoanalytical Reading of Unconscious. Trans. R.F.C. Hull. 2nd Edi-
Frankenstein and Fantasies of the Dou- tion. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
ble. Aspects of Fantasy: Selected Essays from Press, 968. [No. 9 Part of The Collected
the Second International Conference on the Works of C.G. Jung.]
Fantastic in Literature and Film. Ed. Wil- _____. Civilization in Transition. Trans. R.F.C.
liam Coyle. Westport, CT: Greenwood Hull. 2nd Edition. Princeton, NJ: Prince-
Press, 98. 4354. ton University Press, 970. [Vol. 0 of The
Jameson, Frederic. Collective Art in the Collected Works of C.G. Jung.]
Age of Cultural Imperialism. Alcheringa _____. The Development of Personality. Trans.
n.s. 2.2 (976): 08. R.F.C. Hull. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
_____. Beyond the Cave: Demystifying the University Press, 954. [Vol. 7 of The Col-
Ideology of Modernism. 975. Contem- lected Works of C.G. Jung.]
porary Marxist Literary Criticism. Ed. and _____. Foreword. The I Ching or Book of
Intro. Francis Mulhern. New York: Long- Changes 3rd Edition. Trans. Richard Wil-
man, 992. 6887. helm. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univer-
_____. Imaginary and Symbolic in Lacan: sity Press, 967.
Marxism, Psychoanalytic Criticism, and _____. Memories, Dreams, and Reflections.
the Problem of the Subject. Yale French Trans. Richard and Clara Winston.
Studies 55/56 (977): 33895. Revised Edition. New York: Vintage
_____. Magical Narratives: On the Dialec- Books, 965.
tical Use of Genre Criticism. The Politi- _____. The Practical Use of Dream-Analy-
cal Unconscious: Narrative as a Socially sis, Trans. R.C.F. Hull. Dreams. Prince-
Symbolic Act. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univer- ton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 974.
sity, 98. 0350. 8509. [from Vol. 6 of The Collected
_____. Postmodernism and Consumer Works of C.G. Jung.]
Society. The Anti-Aesthetic Essays on Post- _____. The Structure and Dynamics of the Psyche.
modern Culture. Ed. Hal Foster. Seattle: Trans. R.C.F. Hull. 2nd Edition. Princeton,
Bay Press, 989. 25. NJ: Princeton University Press, 969. [Vol.
_____. Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of 8 of The Collected Works of C.G. Jung.]
Late Capitalism. Durham: Duke University _____. Symbols of Transformation. 2nd Edi-
Press, 99. tion. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
_____. Reification and Utopia in Mass Cul- Press, 967. [Vol. 5 of The Collected Works
ture. Social Text . (Winter 979): of C.G. Jung.]
3048. Jung, Carl, ed. Man and His Symbols. New
_____. Transformation of the Image in York: Dell Publishing Co., 968.
Postmodernity. The Cultural Turn: Jung, Emma and Marie-Louise von Franz.
Selected Writings on the Postmodern 98398. The Grail Legend (980). Trans. Andrea
New York: Verso, 998. 9320. Dykes. Boston: Sigo Press, 986.
Javane, Faith and Dusty Bunker. Numerology Kaplan, Stuart. The Encyclopedia of Tarot Vol-
and the Divine Triangle. West Chester, PA: umes I (978), II (986), III (990). Stam-
Whitford Press, 980. ford, CT: U.S. Games Systems.
Jencks, Charles. The Post-Modern _____. Tarot Classic. Stamford, CT: U.S.
Agenda. The Post-Modern Reader. Ed. Games Systems, 972.
Bibliography 199
Kaufman, Alice and Christopher Selser. The Lang, Berel. Significance or Form: The
Navajo Weaving Tradition: 650 to the Pre- Dilemma of Roger Frys Aesthetic, The
sent. New York: E.P. Dutoon, 985. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 2.2
Kavanagh, Thomas. The Libertines Blu: (Winter 962): 6775.
Cards and Culture in Eighteenth-Cen- Larrington, Carolyne, ed. The Feminist Com-
tury France. Eighteenth Century Studies panion to Mythology. London: Harper-
33.4 (2000): 50552. Collins Publishers, 992.
Keller, Evelyn Fox and Christine R. Gron- Lauter, Estella. Women as Mythmakers: Poetry
tkowski. The Minds Eye. Discovering and Visual Art by Twentieth-Century Women.
Reality: Feminist Perspectives on Epistemol- Bloomington: Indiana University Press,
ogy, Metaphysics, Methodology and Philoso- 984.
phy of Science. Eds. Sandra Harding and Lauter, Estella and Carol Schreier Rup-
Merrill B. Hintikka. London: D. Reidel precht. Feminist Archetypal Theory: Inter-
Publishing Co., 983. 20724. disciplinary Re-Visions of Jungian Thought.
Kern, Gary. The Search for Fantasy: From Knoxville: The University of Tennessee
Primitive Man to Pornography. Bridges Press, 985.
to Fantasy. Eds. George E. Slusser, Eric S. Lvi-Strauss, Claude. The Structural Study
Rabkin and Robert Scholes. Carbondale: of Myth. Structural Anthropology. Trans.
Southern Illinois University Press, 982. Claire Jacobson and Brooke Grundfest
7594. Schoepf. New York: Basic Books, 963.
Kirsop, Wallace. Cultural Networks in Pre- 20623.
Revolutionary France: Some Reflections Levin, David Michael, ed. Modernity and the
on the Case of Antoine Court de Gbe- Hegemony of Vision. Berkeley: University
lin. Australian Journal of French Studies of California Press, 993.
8.3 (98): 23247. _____. Visions of Narcissism: Intersubjec-
Knizek, Ian. Walter Benjamin and the tivity and the Reversals of Reflection.
Mechanical Reproducibility of Art Works Merleau-Ponty Vivant. Ed. M.C. Dillon.
Revisited. British Journal of Aesthetics 33.4 Albany: State University of New York
(Oct. 993): 357366. Press, 99.
Knott, Robert. The Myth of the Androg- Likierman, Meira. Clinical Significance of
yne. Artforum 4.3 (Nov. 975): 3845. Aesthetic Experience. International
Konrad, Sandor. Classic Tarot Spreads. Review of Psychoanalysis 6, part 2 (989):
Atglen, PA: Whitford Press, 985. 3350.
Krauss, Rosalind. The Optical Unconscious. Lindauer, Martin S. Responses to Cheap
Cambridge: The MIT Press, 993. Art. Empirical Studies of the Arts 8 (990):
_____. The Originality of the Avant-Garde and 950.
Other Modernist Myths. Cambridge: The _____. Towards a Popular Aesthetics. Jour-
MIT Press, 987. nal of Popular Culture 25.3 (Fall 99):
Kryukov, M.M. Toward a Simulation 5768.
Games Classification and Game Dialogue Lipps, Theodor. Empathy, Inner Imita-
Types. Simulation & Games 7.3 (Sept. tion, and Sense Feeling. 903. A Modern
986): 393402. Book of Esthetics: An Anthology. Ed. Melvin
Kulka, Tomas. Kitsch. British Journal of Rader. Austin, TX: Holt, Rinehart and
Aesthetics 28. (Winter 988): 827. Winston, 960.
Kuspit, Donald. Collage: The Organizing London, April. Placing the Female the
Principle of Art in the Age of Relativity of Metonymic Garden in Amatory and
Art. The New Subjectivism: Art in the 980s. Pious Narrative, 700740. Fetterd or
_____. Signs of Psyche in Modern and Post-mod- Free? British Women Novelists, 67085.
ern Art. Cambridge, MA: University of Eds. Mary Anne Schofield and Cecilia
Cambridge Press, 993. Macheski. Athens: Ohio University Press,
_____. Traditional Art Historys Complaint 986. 023.
Against the Linguistic Analysis of Visual Loomis, Roger Sherman and Laura Hib-
Art. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Crit- bard Loomis. Arthurian Legends in
icism XLV.4 (Summer 987): 3459. Medieval Art. 938. New York: The Mod-
Lacan, Jacques. crits: A Selection. Trans. ern Language Association of America,
Alan Sheridan. New York: W.W. Norton 975.
& Co., 977. Lowe, Donald M. History of Bourgeois Per-
200 Bibliography
ception. Chicago: University of Chicago Myers, Robert E. The Elusive Self and the
Press, 982. Intimidating Other. Philosophers Look at
Lucie-Smith, Edward. Symbolist Art. New Science Fiction. Ed. Nicholas D. Smith.
York: Praeger Publishers, 972. Chicago: Nelson Hall, 982. 2742.
MacAndrew, Elizabeth. The Gothic Tradition Nachbar, Jack and Kevin Lause, eds. Popu-
in Fiction. New York: Columbia University lar Culture: An Introductory Text. Bowling
Press, 979. Green, OH: Bowling Green State Uni-
MacNeice, Louis. Astrology. Garden City: versity Popular Press, 992.
Doubleday and Co., 964. Nahm, Milton C. Readings in Philosophy of
Maindardi, Patricia. The Art and Politics of Art and Aesthetics. Englewood Clis, NJ:
the Second Empire: The Universal Expositions Prentice Hall, 975.
of 855 and 867. New Haven: Yale Uni- Neihardt, John G. Black Elk Speaks. 932. Lin-
versity Press, 998. coln: University of Nebraska Press, 988.
Manlove, Colin. The Fantasy Literature of Nesbit, Molly. What Was an Author? Yale
England. New York: St. Martins Press, French Studies 73 (987): 22957.
999. Neumann, Erich. The Great Mother: An
Marin, Louis. Disneyland: A Degenerate Analysis of the Archetype. 955. Trans.
Utopia. Glyph, (977), 5066. Ralph Manheim. 2nd Edition. Princeton,
Markey, Constance D. The Tarot Cards as NJ: Princeton University Press, 963.
Subversive Tool in Italo Calvino. Aspects Nichols, Sallie. Jung and Tarot: An Archetypal
of Fantasy: Selected Essays from the Second Journey. York Beach, MA: Samuel Weiser,
International Conference on the Fantastic in 980.
Literature and Film. Ed. William Coyle. Norman, Marsha. The Fortune Teller.
Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 986. Toronto: Bantam Books, 988.
85. Orenstein, Gloria Feman. The Methodol-
Maurer, Evan Maclyn. Dada and Surreal- ogy of the Marvelous. Symposium 42
ism. Primitivism in 20th Century Art: (989): 329339.
Anity of the Tribal and the Modern Volume Owens, Craig. The Allegorical Impulse.
II. Ed. William Rubin. New York: The Art After Modernism: Rethinking Represen-
Museum of Modern Art, 984. 535594. tation. Ed. Brian Wallis. New York: The
McKendry, Blake. Folk Art: Primitive and New Museum of Contemporary Art;
Native Art in Canada. Toronto: Methuen, Boston: David R. Godine, Publisher,
983. 984. 20335.
McKeon, Michael. The Origins of the English Pacteau, Francette. The Impossible Ref-
Novel, 600740. Baltimore: The Johns erent: Representations of the Androg-
Hopkins University Press, 99. yne. Formations of Fantasy. Eds. Victor
Meggs, Philip B. A History of Graphic Design. Burgin, et al. New York: Methuen, 986.
2nd Edition. New York: Van Nostrand 6284.
Reinhold, 992. Page, R.I. An Introduction to English Runes.
Minor, Vernon Hyde. Art Historys History. London: Methuen & Co., 973.
Englewood Clis, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 994. _____. Runes. Berkeley: University of Cali-
Mitchell, W.J.T. Blakes Composite Art: A Study fornia Press and the British Museum,
of Illuminated Poetry. Princeton, NJ: 988.
Princeton University Press, 978. Panofsky, Erwin. Meaning in the Visual Arts.
_____. The Reconfigured Eye: Visual Truth in Garden City: Doubleday & Co., 955.
the Post-Photographic Era. Cambridge: The Penny, David W. Art of the American Indian
MIT Press, 994. Frontier: The Chandler-Pohrt Collection.
Monmouth, Georey of. The History of the Vancouver: The Detroit Institute of Arts
Kings of Britain. 2th century. Intro. Lewis and Douglas & McIntyre, 992.
Thorpe. Markham, Ontario: Penguin, Perreault, John. Issues in Pattern Paint-
978. ing. Artforum 6.3 (Nov. 977): 326.
_____. Life of Merlin: Vita Merlini, 2th cen- Pfaelzer, Jean. Subjectivity as Feminist
tury. Ed. and Itro. Basil Clarke. Cardi: Utopia. Utopian and Science Fiction by
University of Wales Press, 973. Women: Worlds of Dierence. Eds. Jane L.
Morford, Mark P.O. and Robert J. Lenar- Donawerth and Carol A. Kolmerten.
don. Classical Mythology. 4th Edition. New Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 994.
York: Longman, 99. 9306.
Bibliography 201
Pollack, Rachel. The New Tarot: Modern Vari- ley: University of California Press, 984.
ations of Ancient Images. Woodstock, NY: 627.
The Overlook Press, 990. Roob, Alexander. Alchemy and Mysticism.
_____. Seventy-Eight Degrees of Wisdom: A Book New York: Taschen 997.
of Tarot. Part I: The Major Arcana. Welling- Ross, Anne. Pagan Celtic Britain. 967.
borough, Northamptonshire: The Aquar- Revised Edition. London: Constable &
ian Press, 980. Co., 992.
_____. Seventy-Eight Degrees of Wisdom: A Book Rothstein, Eric. Ideal Presence and Non
of Tarot, Part II: The Minor Arcana and Finito in Eighteenth-Century Aesthetics.
Readings. Wellingborough, Northamp- Eighteenth Century Studies 9 (976): 307333.
shire: The Aquarian Press, 983. Royle, Nicholas. Telepathy and Literature:
_____, and Caitlin Matthews, eds. Tarot Essays on the Reading Mind. Cambridge:
Tales. 989. New York: Ace Books, 996. Basil Blackwell, 99.
Powers, Tim. Last Call. New York: Avon Rubin, William, ed. Primitivism in 20th Cen-
Books, 992. tury Art: Anity of the Tribal and the Mod-
Propp, Vladimir. The Morphology of the Folk ern. Volumes I and II. New York: The
Tale. 928. Trans. Laurence Scott. 2nd Museum of Modern Art, 984.
Edition. Publications of the American Sacred Circles: Two Thousand Years of North
Folklore Society 9. Indiana University American Indian Art. Kansas City: Nelson
Research Center in Anthropology, Folk- Gallery of ArtAtkins Museum of Fine
lore, and Linguistics Publications 0. Arts, 976.
Austin: University of Texas Press, 968. Samuels, Mike, M.D., and Nancy Samuels.
Prelinger, Elizabeth, The Art of the Nabis: Seeing with the Minds Eye: The History, Tech-
From Symbolism to Modernism. The niques and Uses of Visualization. Toronto:
Nabis and the Parisian Avant-Garde. Ed. Random House, 975.
Patricia Eckert Boyer. New Brunswick: Sartiliot, Claudette. Telepathy and Writing
Rutgers University Press, 988. 835. in Jacques Derridas Glass. Paragraph: A
Punter, David. Narrative and Psychology Journal of Modern Critical Theory. 2.3
in Gothic Fiction. Gothic Fictions Prohibi- (Nov. 989): 24228.
tion/Transgression. Ed. Kenneth Graham. Schaafsma, Karen. Wondrous Vision:
New York: AMS Press, 989. 27. Transformation of the Hero in Fantasy
Pushkin, Alexander. The Captains Daughter Through Encounter with the Other.
and Other Stories. New York: Vintage Aspects of Fantasy: Selected Essays from the
Books, 936. Second International Conference on the Fan-
Rader, Melvin. A Modern Book of Esthetics: An tastic in Literature and Film. Ed. William
Anthology. 935. Austin, TX: Holt, Rine- Coyle. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press,
hart and Winston, 960. 98. 672.
Raglan, Lord. The Hero: A Study in Tra- Schapiro, Meyer. Words and Pictures: On the
dition, Myth and Drama, Part II. 936. Literal and the Symbolic in the Illustration of
Quest of the Hero. Princeton: Princeton a Text. Paris: Mouton, 973.
University Press, 990. 8975. Schele, Linda and Mary Ellen Miller. The
Rank, Otto. The Myth of the Birth of the Blood of Kings: Dynasty and Ritual in
Hero. 909. Quest of the Hero. Princeton: Mayan Art. New York: George Braziller
Princeton University Press, 990. and the Kimbell Art Museum, Fort
Regardie, Israel. Intro. and Compilation by Worth, 986.
David Godwin. The Golden Dawn as Seidel, Michael. Satire, Lampoon, Libel,
Revealed by Israel Regardie. 6th Edition. St. Slander. The Cambridge Companion to
Paul, MN: Llewellyn Publications, 993. English Literature, 650740. Ed. Steven
Reichard, Gladys A. Navajo Medicine Man N. Zwicker. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni-
Sandpaintings. 939. New York: Dover versity Press, 998.
Publications, 977. Shusterman, Richard. Form and Funk:
Robins, Corinne. The Pluralist Era: American The Aesthetic Challenge of Popular Art.
Art, 96898. New York: Harper and British Journal of Aesthetics 3.3 ( July 99):
Row Publishers, 984. 20323.
Rogerson, J.W. Slippery Words: Myth. Simpson, Alan. Art and Games. British
97879. Sacred Narrative: Readings in the Journal of Aesthetics 26.3 (Summer 986):
Theory of Myth. Ed. Alan Dundes. Berke- 27076.
202 Bibliography
Sjoo, Monica and Barbara Mor. The Great Sweeney, S.E. Locked Rooms: Detective
Cosmic Mother: Rediscovering the Religion of Fiction, Narrative Theory, and Self-
the Earth. 975. Revised Edition. New Reflexivity. The Cunning Craft: Original
York. HarperCollins Publishers, 99. Essays on Detective Fiction and Contemporary
Smith, Gary, ed. Benjamin: Philosophy, Aes- Literary Theory. Macomb: Western Illinois
thetics, History. Chicago: The University University Press, 990. 4.
of Chicago Press, 989. Tallis, Raymond. The Mirror Stage: A Crit-
Smith, Grover. The Fortune Teller in ical Reflection. Trivium 2 (Summer
Eliots Waste Land. American Literature 986): 544.
25 (954): Teitelbaum, Matthew. Ed. Montage and Mod-
_____. The Tarot Pack. The Waste Land. Lon- ern Life 99942. Cambridge: The MIT
don: George Allen & Unwin, 983. 997. Press, 992.
_____. Memory and Desire: The Waste Thomas, Keith. The Utopian Impulse in
Land. The Poems of T.S. Eliot 909928: Seventeenth-Century England. Between
A Study in Symbols and Sources. Diss. Ann Dream and Nature: Essays on Utopia and
Arbor: 950. 7298. Dystopia. DOR Studies in Literature 2
Sobieszek, Robert A. Composite Imagery (987): 2046.
and the Origins of Photomontage: Part I Thomas, Michael. The Game-as-Art Form:
The Naturalistic Strain. Artforum 7. Historic Roots and Recent Trends.
(Sept. 978): 5865. Leonardo 2.4 (988): 423.
_____. Composite Imagery and the Origins Thompson, Jon. Fiction, Crime, and Empire:
of Photomontage: Part II The Formalist Clues to Modernity and Postmodernism.
Strain. Artforum 7.2 (Oct. 978): 4045. Chicago: University of Illinois Press,
Sontag, Susan. Notes on Camp. A Susan 993.
Sontag Reader. New York: Vintage Books, Todorov, Tzvetan. The Typology of Detec-
982. 059. tive Fiction. The Poetics of Prose. Ithaca:
The Spirit Sings: Artistic Traditions of Canadas Cornell University Press, 977.
First Peoples. Toronto: McClelland and Townsend, Richard F., ed. The Ancient Amer-
Stewart; Calgary: the Glenbow Museum, icas: Art from Sacred Landscapes. Chicago:
987. The Art Institute of Chicago; Munich:
The Spiritual in Art: Abstract Painting Prestel-Verlag, 992.
890985. New York: Abbeville Press; Trubowitz, Rachel. The Renchantment of
Los Angeles: Los Angeles County Utopia and the Female Monarchial Self:
Museum of Art, 986. Margaret Cavendishs Blazing World.
Staord, Barbara Maria. Artful Science: Tulsa Studies in Womens Literature .2
Enlightenment Entertainment and the Eclipse (Fall 992): 229245.
of Visual Education. Cambridge: The MIT Tuchman, Maurice. Hidden Meanings in
Press, 994. Abstract Art. The Spiritual in Art: Abstract
Steinberg, Leo. Other Criteria: Confrontations Painting 890985. New York: Abbeville
with Twentieth-Century Art. New York: Press; Los Angeles: Los Angeles County
Oxford University Press, 972. Museum of Art, 986. 762.
Stierlin, Henri. Art of the Aztecs and Its Ori- Turner, Terence S. Narrative Structure and
gins. New York: Rizzoli, 982. Mythopoesis: A Critique and Reformula-
Sterling, Bruce, intro. and ed. Mirrorshades: tion of Structuralist Concepts of Myth,
The Cyberpunk Anthology. New York: Arbor Narrative and Poetics. Arethusa 0.
House, 986. (Spring 977): 0363.
Steur, Daniel, Following Telepathy along Ulmer, Gregory L. The Object of Post-Crit-
Riverbeds and Maelstromms: Freud, icism. The Anti-Aesthetic: Essays on Post-
Wittgenstein, and Benjamin on Lan- modern Culture. Ed. Hal Foster. Seattle:
guage and Communication. In Metaphor Bay Press, 989. 830.
and Rational Discourse. Ed. and Intro. Varma, Devendra P. Quest of the Numi-
Daniel Steur. Tubingen, Germany: nous: The Gothic Flame. Literature of the
Niemeyer, 997. 7789. Occult: A Collection of Critical Essays. Ed.
Stones, Bones and Skin: Ritual and Shamanic Peter B. Messent. Englewood Clis, NJ:
Art. Artscanada (Dec. 973Jan. 974). An Prentice Hall, 98. 4050.
Artscanada book. Toronto: Society for Verhoeven, W.M. Opening the Text: The
Art Publications, 977. Locked-Trunk Motif in Late Eighteenth-
Bibliography 203
Century British and American Gothic 890985. New York: Abbeville Press;
Fiction. Exhibited by Candlelight: Sources Los Angeles: Los Angeles County
and Developments in the Gothic Tradition. Museum of Art, 986. 6387.
Eds. Valeria Tinkler-Villani, Peter David- Weston, Jessie L. From Ritual to Romance.
son, and Jane Stevenson. Amersterdam 920. Garden City: Doubleday Anchor
and Atlanta: Rodopi, 995. 20529. Books, 957.
Waite, Arthur Edward. The Holy Grail: The Whiting, Patricia. Literal and Literary Rep-
Galahad Quest in the Arthurian Literature. resentations of the Family in the Myster-
New York: University Books, 933. ies of Udolpho. Eighteenth Century Fiction
_____. The Pictorial Key to the Tarot. 90. York 8.4 ( July 996): 48350.
Beach, ME: Samuel Weiser, 983. Williams, Charles. The Greater Trumps. 932.
Walker, Barbara G. The Womans Encyclope- Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans
dia of Myths and Secrets. New York: Harper- Publishing Co., 976.
Collins Publishers, 983. Williams, Raymond. Marxism and Literature.
Wallis, Brian, ed. Art After Modernism: New York: Oxford University Press, 977.
Rethinking Representation. New York: The _____. The Metropolis and the Emergence
New Museum of Contemporary Art; of Modernism. Unreal City: Urban Expe-
Boston: David R. Godine, Publisher, rience in Modern European Literature and
984. Art. Eds. Edward Timms and David Kel-
Wang, Robert. An Introduction to The Golden ley. Manchester: Manchester University
Dawn Tarot. York Beach, ME: Samuel Press, 985. 324.
Weiser, 978. Winterson, Jeanette. Gut Symmetries.
Wasserman, James. Art and Symbols of the Toronto: Random House, 998.
Occult: Images of Power and Wisdom. Worringer, Wilhelm. Abstraction and Empa-
Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 993. thy: A Contribution to the Psychology of Style.
Watt, Ian. The Rise of the Novel: Studies in New Yorl: The World Publishing Com-
Defoe, Richardson and Fielding. Berkeley: pany, 967.
University of California Press, 967. Zelazny, Roger. The Amber series (in alpha-
Weedon, Chris. Feminist Practice and Post- betical order)
structuralist Theory. Cambridge: Blackwell _____. Blood of Amber. New York: Avon, 987.
Publishers, 987. _____. The Courts of Chaos. New York: Avon,
Weinstein, Deena and Michael Weinstein. 979.
On the Visual Constitution of Society: _____. The Guns of Avalon. New York: Avon,
The Contributions of Georg Simmel and 972.
Jean-Paul Sartre to a Sociology of the _____. The Hand of Oberon. New York: Avon,
Senses. History of European Ideas. 5.4 977.
(984): 34962. _____. Knight of Shadows. New York: Avon,
Welsh, Andrew. Doubling and Incest in 990.
Mabinogi. Speculum: A Journal of _____. Nine Princes in Amber. New York:
Medieval Studies 65 (990): 34462. Avon, 972.
Welsh, Alexander. Strong Representations: _____. Prince of Chaos. New York: Avon, 992.
Narrative and Circumstantial Evidence in _____. Sign of Chaos. New York: Avon, 988.
England. London: The Johns Hopkins _____. Sign of the Unicorn. New York: Avon,
University Press, 992. 976.
Welsh, Robert P. Sacred Geometry: French _____. Trumps of Doom. New York: Avon,
Symbolism and Early Abstraction. The 986.
Spiritual in Art: Abstract Painting
Index
Aaltonen, Kalervo 85, 02; see 0708, 2; ogham (Irish) 44, 909, 96, 98, 8, 27,
also Kalevala Tarot 8, 9, 28, 33 Figure 30 p. 03, Plates
Abbey, Christopher John 86, amplification 5, 8 3.3.4 p. 82; Devil 56,
02; see also The Wonderland Ancestral Path Tarot 32, 40, 30, 42, 4546, 48, 79,
Tarot 07, 093, 39, Charts 5 909, 96, 99, 00, 28, Fig-
Abbey, Morgan 86, 02; see p. 94, 8 p. , 0 p. 25, ure 7 p. 3, Plates 5.5.4
also The Wonderland Tarot Figures 6 p. 75, 4043 p. p. 84; Emperor 2, 20, 32,
Africa 45 2, Plate .3 p. 70 42, 45, 5, 90, 9, 99, 26,
Aisenberg, Nadya 69 The Ancient Egyptian Tarot Figure 27 p. 03, Plates
Alasia, Silvana 04; see also 06, Figure 34 p. 07 4.4.4 p. 73; Empress 2,
Egyptian Tarot (I Tarocchi Andrews, Lynn: 202; see 202, 909, 2629, 35,
Egiziani) also The Power Deck Plates 3.3.4 p. 72; Fool 2,
The Alchemical Tarot 30, 32, androgyny and androgyne 4, 56, 7778, 82, 9,
38, 42, Figure 7 p 3, Plate 29, 30, 29 9697, 000, 09, 24,
0.2 p. 79 The Angel Oracle 2, 23, Fig- 26, 28, 33, 35, Figures
alchemy 5, 2, 2932, 00, ure 57 p. 24 p. 3, 6 p. 75, 25 p. 0, 26
04, 6; see also The Alchemi- The Angels Tarot 32, 42, 4, p. 0, Plates 22.22.4 p.
cal Tarot Plate 6.3 p. 85 9; Hanged Man 2022, 45,
Aleister Crowley Thoth Tarot anima 6, 62 74, 8, 86, 90, 9798, 24,
Deck 6, 04, Figure 33 p. animus 6 Plates 2.2.4 p. 8; Her-
05 Anthony, Piers 77, 79 mit 2, 20, 45, 85, 909,
Alice (in Wonderland): Plate The Aquarian Tarot 39, 9798, 9798, 4, 24, Plates
9.4 p. 88; see also The Won- Chart 5 p. 94, Plate 6.2 p. 9.9.4 p. 78; Hierophant
derland Tarot 75 20, 45, 8586, 909, 96,
allegory 5, 822, 2426, arcana (major) , 4, 6, 9, 3, 34, 8, 28, 35, Plates
28, 30, 40, 42, 52, 53, 58, 56, 22, 42, 44, 46, 65, 5.5.4 p. 74; High Priestess
6365, 70, 90, 02 79, 85, 899, 9596, 6, 20, 42, 4849, 7778,
alphabet 9, 8, 2; Egypt- 9899, 0708, 3, 83, 909, 2629, Figures
ian hieroglyphics 02, 06, 688, 24, 2629, 4 p. 50, 28 p. 03, Plates
09; Germanic runes 7, 3334, 39, Charts p. 3, 2.2.4 p. 7; Judgement 4,
89, 0708, 6, 2 see 2 p. 7, 3 p. 7, 4 p. 43, 9, 97, 7, Plates 20.20.4
also Handl Rune Oracle, p. 30; Chariot 56, 20, p. 89; Justice 3, 5, 2022,
Rune Oracle; Hebrew 5, 42, 909, 06, 28, 35, 90, 93, 96, 98, 4, 2627,
820, 5, 99, 02, 0405, Plates 7.7.4 p. 76; Death Figure 3 p. 05, Plates
205
206 Index
..4 p. 80; Lovers 20, Pipes 48, 6; Poetry 7; 2526, 3435, 5455, 58,
30, 42, 79, 9, 98, 00, Polo-sticks 2; Rainbows 6, 66, 7374, 89, 93, 95, 7;
Plates 6.6.4 p. 75; Magi- 33; Rivers 48; Sacred Cir- illustration 90; self
cian 56, 20, 3, 54, 9, cles , 39, Chart 8 p. ; expression ix, 0, 8,
98, 0409, 4, 28, Fig- Science 7; Serpents 24; 2324, 26, 30, 50, 5253,
ures 2 p. 8, 3 p. 8, 4 p. 8, Shields 6; Souls 8; Spir- 68; substitute imagery 90
32 p. 05, 33 p. 05, 34 p. its 8; Staves 3, 44, 79, 0, art (types): camp 9, 35, 37,
07, Plates ..4 p. 70; 6, Chart 8 p. ; Stones 95; fine ix, 9, 0, 33; folk 9,
Moon 4, 4245, 4748, 84, 48, 09, , 39, Chart 7 p. 35, 37, 95; high 9, 0, 2;
86, 909, 26, Figures 0 p. , Figure 39 p. 0; kitsch 9, 3537, 95; low 9,
45; p. 46; 2 p. 47; 3 p. Swords 3, 5, 40, 44, 48, 0, 2, 3437, 50; mass-pro-
49, Plates 8.8.4 p. 87; 65, 79, 909, 93, 0405, duced 9, 3537; popular
Star 4, 90, 93, 9697, 34, 08, 0, 36, 35, ixx, 9
Figure 6 p. 30, Plates Charts 6 p. 08, 7 p. , 8 Art Nouveau (movement) 95,
7.7.4 p. 86; Strength 3, p. , Figures 2324 p. 92, 98; see also Tarot Art Nou-
6, 20, 22, 39, 9, 96, 28, 37 p. 0, 47 p. 5; Trees veau
33, Plates 8.8.3 p. 77; 48; Wands , 5, 65, 909, The Arthurian Tarot 38, 24,
Sun 4, 45, 86, 90, 9798, 0405, 0708, 3, 2627, Charts 5 p. 94, 0
Plates 9.9.4 p. 88; Tem- 67, 35, Charts 6 p. p. 25, Plates 2.2 p. 7, 3.2
perance 3, 6, 2022, 30, 32, 08, 7 p. , Figures 2 p. p. 72, 4.3 p. 73
90, 93, Figure 5 p. 22, 92, 38 p. 0, 46 p. 5, 49 Ashcroft-Nowicki 22, 86, 02;
Plates 4.4.4 p. 83; p. 7; Water 4, 33 see also The Servants of the
Tower 76, 78, 90, 97, 4, arcana (minor): court cards Light Tarot; The Shakespear-
33, Plates 6.6.4 p. 85; 4, 45, 4748, 85, 89, 9, ian Tarot
Wheel of Fortune 20, 76, 86, 96, 09, , 4, 6, 8, Asia 23
9, 93, 00, 24, Plates 24, 39, Charts 6 p. 08, 7 astrology 67, 9, 5, 820,
0.0.4 p. 79; World 4, 6, p. , 8 p. , 9 p. 4; 5, 66, 9900, 04, 08,
4647, 9, 99, 4, 33, Child 8; Daughter 45, 3, 6, 8, 33, 38; see
Plates 2.22.4 p. 90 09; Father 09, 2, 39; also zodiac
arcana (minor) ix, , 4, 89, Gift 47; Grandfather 2, Astrop, John 33, 6; see also
9, 99, 0609, 3, 6, 6, 39; Grandmother 2, The Elemental Tarot
24, 26, 28, 3335 6, 39; King 35, 4748, Aurier, Albert 23
arcana (minor): suits 5, 9, 07, 08, 23, 8, Australia 44, 4647, 6
40, 44, 46, 48, 60, 74, 77, 27, 39, Figures 20 p. 83, autobiography 6, 5657
79, 82, 89, 9, 9596, 99, 2 p. 92, 4043 p. 2; automatism 303
0406, 07, 09, , Knave 3; Knight 35, Aztec (Mesoamerica) 46, 35
34, 68, 24, 28, 4748, 76, 82, 9, 96, 3,
34, 3940, Charts 6 p. Figure 23 p. 92; Knower Babylon 8, 84
08, 7 p. , 8 p. , 9 p. 4748; Man 6; Mother Bakhtin, Michael 55, 60
4; Ancestors 8; Arrows 09, 2, 39, Figures 3739 Balin, Peter 40, 33; see also
48; Batons 3; Beasts 24; p. 0; Page 45, 4748, 82, Xultn Tarot: The Maya
Birds 48, 24; Bowls 48; 9, 96, 3, Figure 8 p. 83; Tarot Deck
Bualo 33; Circles 3; Place 47; Priestess 45; Barbara Walker Tarot 442,
Clouds 4; Coins 3, 40, Prince 96, 07, 2, 39, Fig- 0607, 39, Charts 6 p.
79, 05, 3, 35, Figure 44 ure 36 p. 09; Princess 96, 08, 0 p. 25, Figures 8 p.
p. 5; Crystals 6; Cups 2, 39, Figure 5 p. 56; 44, 3536 p. 09
3, 5, 42, 44, 48, 65, 79, Queen 35, 42, 4748, 9, Barrett, Clive 06, 08, 0;
82, 909, 93, 0405, 07, 09, 23, 8, 39, see also The Ancient Egyptian
0708, , 3, 6, 35, Figures 8 p. 44, 9 p. 44, 9 Tarot
Charts 6 p. 08, 7 p. , 8 p. 83, 22 p. 92; Shaman 45; Barthes, Roland , 49, 50, 54
p. , Figures 9 p. 44, 8 p. Son 45, 08, 09, 39; Baudrillard, Jean 49, 50,
83, 9 p. 83, 20 p. 83, 35 p. Speaker 4748; Warrior 773
09, 45 p. 5; Discs 96; 8; Woman 6 Beardsley, Aubrey 23
Feathers 6; Fire 4, 6, archetype 7, 98, 2022, 26, Beattie, Patricia 35; see also
Figure 48 p. 7; Fish 24; 3033, 4042, 58, 62, 74, Quester: The Journey of the
Hearts 82, Figure 5 p. 56; 8486, 90, 06, 090, Brave
Lamp 79; Lightning 33; 67, 9, 23, 2630, Bell, Clive 33, 34
Messengers 8; Music 7; 35, 39, 4, 43 Bembo, Boniface 2
Painting 7; Pentacles , 5, Arnheim, Rudolf 38, 66 Benjamine, Elbert 04; see
42, 44, 48, 65, 90, 9, 93, art (functions) 3537; also The Brotherhood of Light
96, 04, 07, 3, 6, 39, beautification 90; convic- Egyptian Tarot Cards; Zain,
Chart 6 p. 08, Figures 8 p. tion and persuasion 90; C.C.
44, 22 p. 92, 36 p. 09; expression (artistic) 90, biography 6, 0
Index 207
Blake, William 5, 86, 7; see The Celtic Book of the Dead 07, 093, 39, Chart 8
also The William Blake Tarot 293, Chart 0 p. 25, p. ; see also Ancestral Path
Book of Thoth see Aleister Figure 60 p. 32 Tarot
Crowley Thoth Tarot Deck The Celtic Shamans Pack Cupid Cards 9, Figure 5 p.
Brancusi, Constantin 29 2930, Chart 0 p. 25, 20
Breeden, Neil 8; see also The Figure 59 p. 3 cups see arcana (minor):
Fortune Tellers Deck The Celtic Tarot 20, 40, suits
Breton, Andre 26 2728, Charts 5 p. 94, 0 cyberpunk 773
bridge 4 p. 25, Plate 8.3 p. 77 cyberspace 773
Bridges, Carol 45, 48, 6, The Celtic Tree Oracle 9, 30,
40; see also The Medicine 3233, Chart 0 p. 25, Dal, Salvador 3; see also Sal-
Woman Tarot Figure 62 p. 32 vador Dals Tarot
Britain , 4, 6, 89, 24, 3, The Celtic Wisdom Tarot Davis, Courtney 20, 40, 27;
33, 44, 47, 5, 00, , 6, 2729, Charts 0 p. 25, see also The Celtic Tarot
2628; see also England p. 30, Plate 2.4 p. 7 Death see arcana (major)
The Brotherhood of Light Egypt- Chagall, Marc 29 Decker, Ronald 2, 45
ian Tarot Cards 04, Figure Chariot see arcana (major) Defoe, Daniel 65, 70
28 p. 03 Chartier, Roger 57 Delamotte, Eugenia 68
Buddhist 6; see also mythol- Childers, Linda Amber 35, Delaplace, Barbara 77
ogy, India 37; see also Sacred Path Denmark 66
Builders of the Adytum Cards Depaulis, Thierry 2
(BOTA) 6 China 9, 44, 6 depth models , 4, 23, 48,
Buryn, Ed 5, 86, 99, 7; see Christian 23, 30, 53, 6 50, 6, 7273, 43
also The William Blake Tarot Cicero, Chic 6; see also The Derrida, Jacques 73
New Golden Dawn Ritual Devil see arcana (major)
Callois, Roger 70 Tarot Dick, Philip K. 73
Calvino, Italo 74 Cicero, Sandra Tabatha 6; see divination , 4, 89, 89,
Cameron, James 73 also The New Golden Dawn 2, 46, 57, 66, 74, 76, 8,
camp see art (types) Ritual Tarot 90, 89, 34
Campbell, Joseph 56, 40, Clark, Anthony 9, 95, 8; Donaldson, Terry 9, 37, 86,
Chart 3 p. 7 see also Magickal Tarot 95, 00, 02, 23; see also
Camphausen, Rufus 9, 66, coins see arcana (minor): The Dragon Tarot; The Lord
95, 8; see also Tree-of-Life suits of the Rings Oracle; The Lord
Tarot collage 2, 23, 4, 5, 54, 98, of the Rings Tarot Deck and
Cannon, Martin 9798; see 0, 6, 9, 28 Card Game
also The Witches Tarot Confucianism 9 Dow, Arthur Wesley
Cantin, Candice 99; see also Connolly, Ellen 96; see also Dowson, Godfrey 6; see also
The Herbal Tarot The Connolly Tarot Deck The Hermetic Tarot
Card, Vanessa 9, 30; see also Connolly, Peter Paul 96; see The Dragon Tarot 9, 37, 86,
The Celtic Tree Oracle also The Connolly Tarot Deck 95, 99, 4, 23, Chart 5 p.
Carr-Gomm, Philip 3032; The Connolly Tarot Deck 96, 94, Plate 0.3 p. 79
see also The Druid Animal Plate 22.3 p. 9 dream 45, 26, 3032, 35,
Oracle conscious and consciousness 4748, 5, 6, 65, 68, 76,
Carr-Gomm, Stephanie 9, 2, 46, 22, 25, 27, 79, 9, 29, 37
3032; see also The Druid 2930, 32, 3334, 404, The Dreampower Tarot 3, 32,
Animal Oracle 47, 52, 5760, 62, 6769, 7, 8, Plate 20.4 p. 89
Carrington, Leonora 3 7, 73, 8, 84, 86, 93, 08, The Druid Animal Oracle
Carroll, Lewis 86; see also 202, 23, 2729, 40, 3032, Chart 0 p. 25,
Wonderland Tarot 43 Figure 6 p. 32
Carson, David 35, 37; see Constantine, Storm 77 Dummett, Michael 2
also Medicine Cards correspondences 57, 9, , dystopia 73
Cary-Yale Visconti Tarocchi Deck 3, 6, 89, 2224, 26, 47,
000, Figure 26 p. 0 5, 04, 07, 09, 6, 33 Eakins, Joyce 93, 9798; see
Case, Paul 6; see also Builders Cosmic Tarot 2, 9798, Plate also Tarot of the Spirit
of the Adytum .3 p. 80 Eakins, Pamela 93, 97; see
Casey, Edward S. 93 Coupland, Douglas 54 also Tarot of the Spirit
Castelli, Antonella 9798; see court cards see arcana easel painting 0, 24, 35,
also Tarot Art Nouveau (minor): court cards 38, 39
Catholic 34, 57, 67, 69, 85 Court de Gbelin, Antoine 5, Edgerton, Teresa 76
Celtic 5, 2, 60, 9, 23, 8, 25, 02 Enger, George Alec 77
2635, 384, Chart 0 Crowley, Aleister 6, 0406; Egipcios Kier Tarot 04, Figure
p. 25; see also mythology, see also Thoth Tarot Deck 3 p. 05
Celtic Cuccia-Watts, Julie 32, 40, Egypt 5, 8, 23, 25, 40, 46,
208 Index
83, 02, 0406, 08, The Fortune Tellers Deck Gordon, Donald 26
3, 6, 3; see also Aleister 89 Gowans, Alan 9, 36
Crowley Thoth Tarot Deck; The fortune telling see divination grail 60, 69, 09, , 27
Ancient Egyptian Tarot; The Foucault, Michel 49 Graves, Robert 33
Brotherhood of Light Egyptian fourteenth century 2, 00 Gray, Miranda 22, 24; see
Tarot Cards; Egipcios Kier France 2, 4, 54 also Arthurian Tarot; The
Tarot; Egyptian Tarot; Egypt- Franklin, Anne 5, 27; see Merlin Tarot
ian Tarot (I Tarocchi also The Sacred Circle Tarot Greece 89, 23, 33, 4345,
Egiziani); Ibis Tarot; mythol- Frazer, Sir James George 74 62, 06
ogy, Egypt; Tarot of Transi- Freud, Sigmund 2729, 6, Greenberg, Clement 34, 36
tions 73 Greenberg, Martin H. 76
Egyptian Tarot 04, Figure 32 Fry, Roger 3334 Greene, Liz 3233, 43, 84,
p. 05 Frye, Northrup 3, 6 02; see also The Mythic Tarot
Egyptian Tarot (I Tarocchi The Greenwood Tarot 30,
Egiziani) 04, Figure 30 p. game (including card games) 2729, Charts 5 p. 94, 0
03 5, 78, 2, 25, 35, p. 25, Plate 3.4 p. 72
eighteenth century ix, , 45, 5455, 6364, 66, 70, 72, 82 Greer, Bill 97; see also Mor-
, 2425, 28, 5358, 6, 64, 02, 20 gan-Greer Tarot
67, 70, 02 Garland, Mark A 77 grid 2, 33, 374, 48, 52, 73,
The Elemental Tarot 33, 6, Gaster, Theodore 58 75, 43
Figure 48 p. 7 Gauguin, Paul 23 Guiley, Rosemary Ellen 30,
Eliot, T.S. 74 Gendron, Melanie 2, 32, 42, 32, 42, 00, 4; see also The
Elliot, Kate 77 97; see also The Gendron Alchemical Tarot; The Angels
empathy 22, 2426, 34, 40 Tarot Tarot
Emperor see arcana (major) The Gendron Tarot 2, 32, 42,
Empress see arcana (major) 97, Chart 5 p. 94, Figure 0 Haindl, Hermann 9, 40, 93,
England 2, 9, 2, 25, 53, p. 45, Plate 4.2 p. 83 0709, , 3, 39,
64, 7, 20, 28, 35 Georey of Monmouth 22, Charts 7 p. , 0 p. 25;
Erfurt, Birgit Boline 9798; 2425 see also Haindl Rune Oracle;
see also Karma Tarot Germany 2526, 36 The Handl Tarot
Ernst, Max 2930 Giacometti, Alberto 30 Haindl Rune Oracle 9, 2,
Etruscan 9 Gibson, William 7 Figure 55 p. 22
Europe 24, 9, 25, 5, 66, Giddens, Mike 35; see also The Haindl Tarot 0, 9, 35,
74, 02, 08, 6, 2 Quester: The Journey of the 40, 42, 93, 0709, 2,
evangelists 9 Brave 39, Charts 5 p. 94, 7 p. ,
Experimental Tarot 9, 8, Giles, Cynthia 6 Figures 9 p. 44, 3739 p.
Plate 3.4 p. 82 Gill, Elizabeth 29, 9697; see 0, Plate .4 p. 70
also The Gill Tarot Hamlet 22, 74, Plate 2.4 p.
Faery Wicca Tarot 2728, The Gill Tarot 96, Figure 6 p. 8
Chart 0 p. 25, Plate 5.3 30, Plate 22.2 p. 9 Hanged Man see arcana
p. 84 goddess: 2, 333, 448, 62, (major)
fantasy 0, 5, 24, 3537, 84, 99, 04, 09, , 6, Hardy, Paul 86, 02; see also
5354, 5658, 665, 2728, 3334; see also Shakespearian Tarot
6769, 74, 76, 7980, 97 The Goddess Tarot; I Ching of Harris, Lady Frieda 6; see also
Farber, Monte 40, 98, 9; see the Goddess; mythology Thoth Tarot Deck
also Cupid Cards; The Zerner- The Goddess Tarot 43, 6, Harrison, M. John 77
Farber Tarot Chart 5 p. 94, Figure p. Hartman, Lew 35, 38; see
feminism 0, 2, 32, 449, 46, Plate 3.3 p. 82 also Wolf Song Cards
52, 84, 97 Goepferd, Michael 22, 97; see Harvey, Eliana 35, 38; see
Ferguson, Anna-Marie 2, also The Light and Shadow also White Eagle Medicine
2426, 4; see also Legend: Tarot Wheel
The Arthurian Tarot Golden Dawn , 6, 9, 04; Haywood, Eliza 64
feudal 4, 0, 3, 22, 5253, see also The Golden Dawn The Healing Earth Tarot 32,
6669, 07, , 43; feudal Tarot; The Hermetic Tarot; 37, 95, 6, Plate 6.4 p. 75
self (or individual) 0, The New Golden Dawn Ritual The Herbal Tarot 99, Plate 5.2
3, 66 Tarot p. 84
Fielding, Henry 70 The Golden Dawn Tarot 6, 89, hermaphrodite 30, 42, 82,
fifteenth century 2, 4, 38, Figure 2 p. 8 00
00 Gonzalez, J.A. 34; see also The Hermetic Tarot 6, Figure 3
film 0 Native American Tarot Deck p. 8
film noir 73, 84 Gonzalez, Magda Weck 34; Hermit see arcana (major)
folk art see art see also Native American Tarot hero 5, 5863, 69, 7, 75, 84
Fool see arcana (major) Deck heroine 6869
Index 209
heteroglossia 55, 57 Kabbala 7, 9, 89, 46, 66, punk fiction 63, 774;
heterotopia 2, 33, 49, 52, 04, 3, 6, 8, 35; see detective fiction 57, 63,
57, 6369, 84, 87, 43 also The Oracle of the Kab- 697, 79; diary 5557;
Hiberno-Saxon 9 balah drama 53; epic 53, 55, 85;
Hierophant see arcana Kahlo, Frida 3 fable 59; fairy tale 59;
(major) Kalevala 85, 02 gothic fiction 5354, 57,
High Priestess see arcana Kalevala Tarot 85, 02, Chart 63, 677, 74, 7879, 8, 84;
(major) 5 p. 94, Plate 9.3 p. 78 letter 55, 57; lyric 53; novel
Highwater, Jamake 7475 Kaplan, Stuart , 4, 67, 02 0, 2, 5387; poetry 24, 53,
Hobbs, Michael 8; see also Karma Tarot 9798, Plate 9.3 55; romance 5557, 63, 7;
One World Tarot p. 88 satire 64; science fiction 7,
Hodler, Ferdinand 23 Kazanalar, Dr. Emil 9, 40, 76, 79; story, short story
Homann, Nina Kiriki 77 95, 07, 3, Chart 9 p. 4; 54, 55, 70, 7478; song 55;
Holland 24 see also Kazanlar Tarot see also fantasy; utopia
Holquist, Michael 63 Kazanalar Tarot 9, 40, 95, Littlejohn, Stuart 32, 7; see
Hoover, Tracey 090, 3; 07, 3, Charts 5 p. 94, 9 also The Dreampower Tarot
see also Ancestral Path Tarot p. 4, Figures 4447 p. 5, locked room 68, 70, 7
horoscope 8 Plate 7.3 p. 86 locked trunk 687
Huber, Holly 3334; see also kitsch see art (types) Lnnrot, Elias 85
Santa Fe Tarot Kneen, Maggie 2, 00, 9; The Lord of the Rings 23, Fig-
Hu, Tanya 77 see also Old English Tarot; ure 58 p. 24
Hungary 3 Psycards The Lord of the Rings Tarot Deck
Hunter, J. Paul 56 Knott, Robert 29 and Card Game 86, 02, 23,
Hutter, Albert 70 Knutsen, Ken 5, 99, 06, 6, Plate 0.4 p. 79
40; see also Voyager Tarot Lsche, Norbert 2, 9798;
I Ching 7, 9, 4, 89, 08, Koons, Je 37 see also Cosmic Tarot
6, 2 Kostatz, Gunnar 9, 8; see Love, Crystal 8; see also One
I Ching of the Goddess 9, 2, also Experimental Tarot World Tarot
Figure 53 p. 22 Kozlo, Joyce 4 The Love Tarot 42, 98, Plate
Ibis Tarot 2, 30, 04, Figures Krauss, Rosalind 3940 8.2 p. 87
5 p. 22, 29 p. 03 Kulka, Tomas 36 Lovers see arcana (major)
Iceland 89 Kuspit, Donald 552 Lucie-Smith, Edward 24
immram 3 Kuyendall, Karen 65; see also Lyle, Jane 8; see also The For-
Impressionism 23 Tarot of the Cat People tune Tellers Deck
India 46, 08, 3
individuation 6 Lacan, Jacques 28, 6, 68 Ma Deva Padma 4; see also
Ingres, Jean Auguste The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards Osho Zen Tarot
Dominique 37 35, 4, Chart 0 p. 25, Mabinogi 60
Ireland (Irish) 9, 28, Figure 63 p. 36 MacAndrew, Elizabeth 67
332 Lame Deer, Chief Archie Fire MacConnel, Kim 4
Islam 2, 4 35; see also The Lakota Machynka, Josef 2, 30, 04;
Italy (including Florence) Sweat Lodge Cards see also Ibis Tarot
24 LeCocq, Tracy 3334; see Magician see arcana (major)
also Santa Fe Tarot The Magickal Tarot 9, 95, 8,
Jackson, Nigel 9, 2; see also Leeuwen, Apolonia Van 9, Chart 5 p. 94, Plate 5.3 p.
The Rune Oracle 66, 95, 8; see also Tree-of- 74
Jain 46 Life Tarot Malory, Sir Thomas 25
Jamaica Legend: The Arthurian Tarot Manley, Delarivier 53
Jameson, Frederic 2, 2427, 4, Charts 5 p. Manlove, Colin 53
Japan 44, ; see also Osho 94, 0 p. 25, Plates 2.3 p. map 5, 46, 63, 6667, 9,
Zen Tarot 7, 3.3 p. 72, 4.4 p. 83 23, 3
Japanese prints Lvi-Strauss, Claude 59 Markey, Constance D. 75
Jencks, Charles 49 Levine, Sherrie 5 Marseilles Tarot 5, 75, Chart 3
Jensen, Yvonne G. 40, 9899; The Light and Shadow Tarot p. 7
see also Tapestry Tarot 22, 97, Chart 5 p. 94, Plate Martin, Agnes 39
John, Christopher 86; see also 2.3 p. 8 Marwood, Stephen 35, 38;
Wonderland Tarot Likierman, Meira 52 see also White Eagle Medicine
Judgement see arcana Lindaur, Martin 3536 Wheel
(major) Lint, Charles de 77 Mason, Paul 5, 27; see also
Jung, Carl 7, 9, 46, 303, Lipps, Theodore 25 The Sacred Circle Tarot
442, 4445, 59, 62 literature (types of) 0, 2, Mathers, Moina 6; see also
Justice see arcana (major) 23, 5387; autobiography Golden Dawn Tarot
57; biography 57; cyber- Mathers, S.L. MacGregor
210 Index
(aka Samuel Liddell Math- Monreal, Viola 3435; see 7; Lancelot 2, , 39,
ers): 6, 89; see also Golden also Tarot of the Southwestern Chart 8 p. ; Merlin 22,
Dawn Tarot Sacred Tribes 86, 0708, 2427, 39,
Matisse, Henri 0, 26 Moon see arcana (major) Chart 6 p. 08, Figure 36 p.
Matthews, Caitlin 76, 24, Moreau, Gustave 0, 24, 26 09; Morgana , 39,
2629, 3, Chart p. Morgan, Lloyd 97; see also Chart 8 p. ; Morgan Le
30; see also The Arthurian Morgan-Greer Tarot Fay 2627; Nimue
Tarot; The Celtic Book of the Morgan, Susan see Ma Deva (Nemue) 08, 26, 39,
Dead; The Celtic Wisdom Padma Chart 6 p. 08, Plate 2.3 p.
Tarot Morgan-Greer Tarot 39, 97, 7; Percival (Parsval, Parsi-
Matthews, John 24, 2627, Plate 6.2 p. 85 val) 60, 62, 0809, 26,
293; see also The Mori, Josephine 9; see also Chart 7 p. ; Tristan 2;
Arthurian Tarot; The Celtic Tarot of the Sephiroth Uther Pendragon 60; see
Shamans Pack Motherpeace Round Tarot 0, also Chart 0 p. 25
Mayan 33, 35 35, 39, 45, 95, 6, 40, mythology, Celtic 2, 2, 33,
Mayer, Danuta 29; see also Chart 0 p. 25, Figure 2 60, 84, 02, 23, 2635,
The Celtic Book of the Dead p. 47, Plate 5.4 p. 84 384, Charts 6 p. 08, 7
McKendry, Blake 35 Munch, Edvard 23 p. , 0 p. 25, Plates 3.4
McKie, David 37, 95, 6; see Murray, Liz 9, 30, 3233; p. 72, 5.3 p. 84; Bran
also The Healing Earth Tarot see also The Celtic Tree Oracle 3, Chart 6 p. 08; Brigan-
McKie, Jyoti 32, 37, 95, 6; Murray, Collin 9, 30, tia 28; Brigid of Ireland
see also The Healing Earth 3233; see also The Celtic 33, Chart 7 p. ; Cernun-
Tarot Tree Oracle nos 28, Plate 5.3 p. 84;
Medicine Cards 35, 37, Chart mysticism 7, 8, 34, 67, 86, Dewi: Chart 6 p. 08;
0 p. 25, Figure 64 p. 36 04 Epona (Welsh) 32; Etain
The Medicine Woman Tarot 45, The Mythic Tarot 3233, 43, (Irish) 32; Greenwoman:
48, 6, 40, Chart 0 p. 84, 02, Chart 5 p. 94, Plate Plate 3.4 p. 72; Macha
25, Figure 4 p. 50, Plate 8.3 p. 87 (Irish) 32; Maelduin 3;
8.4 p. 87 mythology 7, 36, 2022, Rhiannon (Welsh) 32
medieval (and middle ages) 2933, 447, 5355, mythology, Egypt 2, 5, 25, 44,
2, 56, , 34, 6, 222, 5763, 67, 69, 772, 74, 62, 83, 9, 93, 99, 02,
46, 505, 54, 60, 6465, 8485, 9900, 02, 0406, 08, 3, 6,
67, 79, 8485, 96, 000, 0607, 09, , 67, 3, Charts 7 p. , 8 p. ,
28, 34; see also Medieval 23, 27, 40; see also The 9 p. 4, Figures 27 p. 03,
Scapini Tarot Deck Mythic Tarot and individual 28 p.03, 29 p. 03, 3 p.
Medieval Scapini Tarot Deck 95, mythologies 05, 34 p. 07, 37 p. 0, 40
000, Figure 25 p. 0 mythology (characters, p. 2, 47 p. 5; Anubis
meditation (decks) , 2, 9, including gods and god- 04, Figure 30 p. 03; Geb
89, 95, 823, 2933, desses, and prophets): 04; Hathor 99, 3; Horus
3538, 404 Charts 6 p. 08; 7 p. , 8 02, 04, 3, Charts 8 p.
The Merlin Tarot 22, 2325, p. ; see also individual , 9 p. 4, Figure 47 p.
27, Chart 0 p. 25, Plate mythologies 5; Isis 44, 83, 02, 04,
2.2 p. 8 mythology, Africa 45, 0 3, Charts 7 p. , 8 p. ,
Mesoamerica 30, 33, 35; see mythology, Arthurian 2, 2, 9 p. 4, Figure 28 p. 03;
also Aztec; Mayan; Olmec 6, 222, 33, 5960, 62, 74, Khonsu 3; Maat 04, Fig-
Mesopotamia 6 7879, 8, 84, 86, 02, ure 3 p. 05; Nephthys:
metafiction 54 0609, , 2327, 29, Chart 8 p. ; Nut 04,
minchiate 34, 20 34, 394, Charts 6 p. Chart 7 p. , Figure 37 p.
The Minchiate Tarot 20, Plate 08, 7 p. , 8 p. , 0 p. 0; Osiris 83, 02, 0405,
8.4 p. 77 25, Figures 36 p. 09, 42 p. 09, 3, Charts 7 p. , 8
Minoan 4546 2, Plates 2.22.3 p. 7, p. , 9 p. 4, Figures 27
mirror stage 28 3.23.3 p. 72; Arthur, King p. 03, 40 p. 2; Ra 04,
modern 45, 2, 89, 23, 2, 6, 5960, , 2627, 09, Chart 7 p. ; Seth
2526, 33, 3940, 4850, Chart 8 p. , Figure 42 p. 04, 3, Chart 9 p. 4;
5258, 6, 67, 772, 74, 2; Elaine 39, Chart 6 p. Sphinx 62, 9, 93, ;
9798, 002, 27, 32, 08; Fisher King 60, 74, Thoth 5, 2, 04, 06, 08,
43; modern individual (or 7879, 8; Galahad 39, 0, 3, Figures 29 p. 03,
self): , 4, 52, 5657, 93, Chart 6 p. 08; Guinevere 34 p. 07; see also Aleister
43 (Gwenhwyfar) 60, , Crowley Thoth Tarot Deck; The
modernist 2, 3335, 37, 2627, 39, Chart 8 p. , Ancient Egyptian Tarot; The
3942, 4950, 5253, Plate 3.23.3 p. 72; Igraine Brotherhood of Light Egyptian
7273, 75; see also grid 60; Lady of the Lake Tarot Cards; Egipcios Kier
Mondrian, Piet 39 2627, 29, Plate 2.2 p. Tarot; Egyptian Tarot; Egypt-
Index 211
ian Tarot (I Tarocchi 5; Metatron 2; Michael Noble, Vicki 35, 45, 95, 6,
Egiziani); Ibis Tarot; Tarot of 2; Raphael 4, 3, 2; 40; see also Motherpeace
Transition Uriel 2; see also The Angel Round Tarot
mythology, Greece (preclassi- Oracle; The Angels Tarot; noir 8
cal) 4546, 07, Chart 6 p. Tarot of the Sephiroth non finito 24
08; Atargatis 07, Chart 6 mythology, Middle East Norman, Marsha 76, 8
p. 08; Dagon 07, Chart 6 (ancient) 83, 07, 3, 6, North America 4, 3, 4, 45,
p. 08; Hel 07, Chart 6 p. Chart 6 p. 08, Figure 48 p. 6; Native 0, 2, 4,
08 7; Baal 07, Chart 6 p. 4548, 00, 09, 6, 9,
mythology, Greece-Rome 08; Ishtar 83; Muhammad 23, 334, Chart 0 p.
(classical) 5, 8, 2, 2930, 3; Shamash 6, Figure 48 25 (includes Cherokee,
33, 4345, 47, 5962, 69, p. 7 Cheyenne, Choctaw, Hopi,
84, 99, 0406, 08, 0, mythology, North America Iroquois, Lakota, Menomi-
3, 6, 89, 34, Chart (Native) 4546, 092, nee, Meti, Navajo, Oglala
6 p. 08, Figures p. 46, 2, 334, Charts 7 p. Sioux, Ojibwa, Seneca,
33 p. 05, Plate 5.2 p. 84; , 8 p. , 0 p. 25, Fig- Shawnee, Tlingit, Yaki); see
Actaeon 44; Apollo 84; ure 39 p. 0; Corn maiden also mythology
Artemis 43, 47, 84; Athena 34; Corn Mother 35; Coy- Norway 44, 66
and Pallas Athena 84, 34; ote 0; Grandfather Thun- novel see literature
Circe 62; Cupid 9 see also der: Chart 8 p. , Figure numerology 7, 89, 6
The Cupid Cards; Diana 44, 43 p. 2; Grandmother
45, 47, Figure p. 46; Spider 34; Kokopelli occult 2, 5, 67, 73, 86,
Hebe 43; Hecate 43, Chart (Pueblo) 2, 38; Spider 8990, 02, 04, 08
6 p. 08; Hera 43; Hermes Woman (Hopi) 09, Chart Oceania 3
5, 30, 0, 3; Hermes Tris- 7 p. , Figure 39 p. 0; ogham see alphabet, ogham
megistus 8, 08; Mercury Wakan Tanka (Lakota) 09, Old English Tarot 2, 00, 9,
2, 30, 0406, 08, 0, 35; White Bualo Woman Plate 4.3 p. 83
3, Figure 33 p. 05; 09, Chart 7 p. ; Yei Olmec 2
Odysseus 62; Oedipus 29 (Navajo) 33 One World Tarot 8, Chart 5
59, 6062, 69; Pan 99, Plate mythology, Northern Europe p. 94, Plate 9.4 p. 78
5.2 p. 84; Persephone 43; 44, 85, 02, 0, 6, 2, The Oracle of the Kabbalah 2,
Selene 43; Venus 44, 8 Chart 6 p. 08, 7 p. , Figure 54 p. 22
mythology, Hungary: Chart 9 Plate 9.3 p. 78; Erda (Teu- Orenstein, Gloria Feman 3
p. 4 tonic): Chart 6 p. 08; Frey Osho Zen Tarot 4, Plate 2.4
mythology, India 44, 46, 09, 2; Freyja (Norse) 44, 2; p. 90
6, 2, Charts 6 p. 08, 7 Holda 2; Loki (Norse) Owens, Craig 34
p. , 9 p. 4, Figures 38 0; Odin 2, Chart 7 p.
p. 0, 46 p. 5; Brahma ; Skuld: Chart 6 p. 08; Pacteau, Francette 2
09, Chart 7 p. ; Buddha Thor 2; Tyr 2, Chart 6 Pailos, Taina 02; see also
2; Kali: Charts 6 p. 08, 7 p. 08; Valraven: Chart 6 p. Kalevala Tarot
p. , Figure 38 p. 0; 08; Vipunen (Finnish) 85, Palladini, David 9798; see
Krishna: Chart 7 p. ; Plate 9.3 p. 78; Vinmi- also The Aquarian Tarot
Lakshimi 44; Radha: Chart nen (Finnish) 85 Parke, Hesse Burns 6; see also
7 p. ; Siva: Figure 46 p. mythology, Persia 3, Chart Builders of the Adytum
5; Yama: Chart 6 p. 08 9 p. 4, Figure 44 p. 08; parody 552
mythology, Japan 44, , 4, Aladdin 3, Chart 9 p. 4, pastiche 552, 74, 86
Chart 8 p. , Figure 4 p. Figure 44 p. 5 pathetic fallacy 67, 73
2, Plate 3.3 p. 82; Ama Pattern and Decoration (art
Terasu , Chart 8 p. ; Nabi 23 movement) 2, 404
Izanagi: Chart 8 p. , Fig- Native American Tarot Deck 0, Perreault, John 4
ure 4 p. 2; Izanami: 34, Chart 0 p. 25, Plate Persia 40, 3
Chart 8 p. ; Tsuki Yomi: 7.4 p. 86 photography 5, 9899, 28,
Chart 8 p. ; Ukemochi neo-noir 73 35, 38
44, Plate 3.3 p. 82 Neumann, Eric 42, 4445, 62 Picasso, Pablo 29, 39
mythology, Judeo-Christian New Age Tarot 97, Plate 20.2 picturesque 68
4, 3, 2, 23, Figures 45 p. 89 Place, Robert 30, 42, 00, 4;
p. 5, 57 p. 24, Plate 6.3 The New Golden Dawn Ritual see also The Alchemical Tarot;
p. 85; angels 4, 2, 32, 6, Tarot 6, Figure 4 p. 8 The Angels Tarot
9, 34, 223 Figure Newell, Tricia 3233, 43, 84, Pollack, Rachel 56, 4548,
57 p. 24, Plate 6.3 p. 85; 02; see also The Mythic Tarot 66, 76, 0708, 6,
Barakiel: Plate 6.3 p. 85; Nichols, Sallie 57 2930, 40, Charts 2 p.
Gabriel 2, 23, Figure 57 nineteenth century 4, 67, 9, 7, p. 30; see also The
p. 24; Jesus: Figure 45 p. 2325, 37, 58, 69, 85, 95 Shining Woman Tarot
212 Index
The Pomo Tarot 2, 37, Richesson, Leita 35, 38; see Medicine Cards; Sacred Path
000, Chart 5 p. 94, also Shaman Wisdom Cards Cards
Plate .4 p. 80 Rider-Waite Tarot 4, 6, 23, Santa Fe Tarot 3334, Chart
Portugal 4 2022, 24, 38, 4243, 82, 5 p. 94, 0 p. 25, Plate 2.3
post-modern 2, 4, 85, 89, 900, 04, 06 p. 90
4958, 773, 75, 86, 0, 07, 26, Charts p. 3, 2 p. Sarkis, Helene 35; see also
43; self 02, 4957, 43; 7, 4 p. 43, 5 p. 94, Figures The Lakota Sweat Lodge Cards
see also The Pomo Tarot 8 p. 83, 9 p. 83, 20 p. 83, Saussure, Ferdinand de
Potter, Chesca 30, 27, 29; Plates . p. 7, 2. p. 7, 5859
see also The Celtic Shamans 3. p. 72, 4. p. 73, 5. p. Scandinavia 8, 9
Pack; The Greenwood Tarot 74, 6. p. 75, 7. p. 76, Scapini, Luigi 95, 00; see also
Poussin, Nicolas 25 8. p. 77, 9. p. 78, 0. p. Cary-Yale Visconti Tarocchi
The Power Deck 202, Fig- 79, . p. 80, 2. p. 8, Deck; Medieval Scapini Tarot
ure 7 p. 78 3. p. 82, 4. p. 83, 5. Deck
Powers, Tim 76, 884 p. 84, 6. p. 85, 7. p. Schaafsma, Karen 662
Pracowniq, Peter 9, 37, 86, 86, 8. p. 87, 9. p. 88, Schapiro, Miriam 4
95, 99, 02, 23; see also The 20. p. 89, 2. p. 9 Schimel, Lawrence 76
Dragon Tarot; The Lord of the Rogerson, J.W. 58 Schouten, Rob 20; see also
Rings Tarot Deck and Card Romanticism and the Roman- The Power Deck
Game tic Movement , 25, 5, science 8, 39, 53, 58, 67,
Prelinger, Elizabeth 23 5354, 58, 6, 98, 07 707, 73, 7
primal 7 Rome 8, 9, 44, 02, 0, 6; Scott, Ridley 73
primeval 4 see also mythology; mythol- Seidman, Richard 2; see also
primitive 5, 4, 23, 3, 58, 02 ogy, Greece-Rome The Oracle of the Kabbalah
primitivist 4 Rothko, Mark 39 Serusier, Paul 23
primordial 6, 2829, 62 Rothstein, Eric 24 The Servants of the Light Tarot
prophecy 8; see also divina- Rousseau, Henri 27 86, 9697, Plate 22.4 p. 9
tion Rubens, Peter Paul 25 seventeenth century 9, 25,
Propp, Vladimir 59 The Rune Oracle 9, 2, Fig- 56, 64
Protestant 5, 57, 65 ure 56 p. 22 Sforza see Visconti-Sforza Tarot
psalter 2, 00 runes see alphabet, Ger- Shakespeare 22, 86; see also
Psycards 9, Figure 50 p. 20 manic runes The Shakespearian Tarot
psychostasis 04, 3 Russia 36; see also Russian The Shakespearian Tarot 22,
Pueblo (peoples) 6, Gypsy Fortune Telling Cards; 86, 02, Plate 2.4 p. 8
3435 The Russian Tarot of St. Shakov, Yury 40, 93, 95,
Punter, David 68 Petersburg 000; see also The Russian
Russian Gypsy Fortune Telling Tarot of St. Petersburg
querent-reader , 56, 9, 2, Cards 920, Figure 52 p. Shaman Wisdom Cards 35,
8, 202, 27, 34, 39, 52, 20 38, Chart 0 p. 25, Figure
6263, 6566, 697, 73, The Russian Tarot of St. Peters- 67 p. 39
77, 84, 8587, 90, 6, burg 40, 93, 95, 000, Sharman-Burke, Juliet 3233,
89, 38, 43; see also Chart 5 p. 94, Plate 7.2 p. 43, 84, 02; see also The
reader (of literature) 76 Mythic Tarot
Quester: The Journey of the Ryan, Mark 30, 27, 29; see Sherman, Cindy 5
Brave 35, Charts 5 p. 94, also The Greenwood Tarot Sherman, Johanna 2, 96; see
0 p. 25, Plate 5.4 p. 74 also The Sacred Rose Tarot
The Sacred Circle Tarot 39, 5, Shining Woman Tarot 4548,
Radcli, Anne 67 2728, Charts 5 p. 94, 0 66, 6, 40, Chart 0, p.
Rader, Melvin 25 p. 25, Plate 5.2 p. 74 25, Figure 3 p. 49, Plate
Raglan, Lord 59, 60 Sacred Path Cards 35, 37, 2.2 p. 90
Rank, Otto 59, 6 Chart 0 p. 25, Figure 65 Shinto
Ransom, Paul 23 p. 36 significator 5, 6, 63, 66
RavenWolf, Silver 9, 2; see The Sacred Rose Tarot 2, 96, simulacra and simulacrum
also The Rune Oracle Plate .2 p. 80 37, 54, 773, 84
Rayner, Olivia 27; see also Sage, Kay 3 sixteenth century 34, 20
The Celtic Wisdom Tarot Saint-German, Comte C. de Skelly, Kathleen M. 9; see
reader (of literature) 2, 04; see also Brotherhood of also Russian Gypsy Fortune
24, 50, 5455, 57, 63, 67, Light Egyptian Tarot Cards; Telling Cards
70; see also querent-reader Egipcios Kier Tarot; Egyptian Smith, Caroline 33, 6; see
Reed, Ellen Cannon 9798; Tarot; Egyptian Tarot (I also The Elemental Tarot
see also The Witches Tarot Tarocchi Egiziani); Ibis Tarot Smith, Pamela , 4, 6, 3, 8,
Regardie, Israel 6, 89 Salvador Dals Tarot 0, 3, 35 2324, 26; see also Rider-
Renaissance 34, 33, 38, 00 Sams, Jamie 35, 37; see also Waite Tarot
Index 213
Wegmller, Walter 97; see also Williams, Charles 7678, 8 Yates, Rene Christine 27;
New Age Tarot Williams, Raymond 0, 53 see also Faery Wicca Tarot
Werneke, Angela C. 35, Willis, Tony see also The Mag- Yeats, W.B. 6
37; see also Medicine Cards ickal Tarot
West, Michelle Sagara 77 Winterson, Jeanette 7475 Zain, C.C. 04; see also The
Weston, Jessie L. 74 The Witches Tarot 9798, Plate Brotherhood of Light Egyptian
Wheel of Fortune see arcana 9.2 p. 78 Tarot Cards
(major) Wolf Song Cards 35, 38, Zavattari, Francesco 2
White Eagle Medicine Wheel Chart 0 p. 25, Figure 68 Zelazny, Roger 76, 798
35, 38, Chart 0 p. 25, p. 39 Zerner, Amy 40, 98, 9; see
Figure 66 p. 36 The Wonderland Tarot 86, 02, also Cupid Cards; The Zerner-
Wicca 28; see also Faery Wicca Plate 9.4 p. 88 Farber Tarot
Tarot World see arcana (major) Zerner, Jessie Spicer 9; see
The William Blake Tarot 5, 86, Worringer, Wilhelm 2526, 40 also The Zerner-Farber Tarot
99, 7, Chart 5 p. 94, Plate Worthington, Bill 30; see also The Zerner-Farber Tarot 40, 98,
4.4 p. 73 The Druid Animal Oracle 9, Figure 5 p. 56
Williams, Brian 202, 37, zodiac 3, 4, 8, 20, 98, 99,
000; see also Cosmic Xultn Tarot: The Maya Tarot 8; Leo 20, Plate 8.4 p. 77
Tarot; The Minchiate Tarot; Deck 40, 33, Chart 0 p.
The Pomo Tarot 25, Plate 6.4 p. 85